Cambridge Biological Series FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS o? ii m m i-q a a a m a CAMBRIDGE BIOLOGICAL SERIES FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS C. F. CLAY, MANAGER LONDON : FETTER LANE, E. C. 4 LONDON : H. K. LEWIS, 136, GOWER ST, W.C. i NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS BOMBAY ) CALCUTTA V MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD. MADRAS j TORONTO : J. M. DENT AND SONS, LTD. TOKYO : MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA ALL RIGHTS RESERVED A DICTIONARY OF THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS BY J. C. WILLIS M.A., Sc.D., Hon. Sc.D. (Harvard), F.R.S. EUROPEAN CORRESPONDENT, LATE DIRECTOR, BOTANIC GARDENS RIO DE JANEIRO FOURTH EDITION REVISED AND REWRITTEN CAMBRIDGE: AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 1919 First Edition, 1897. Second Edition, 1904. Third Edition, 1908. Reprinted, 1914. Fourth Edition, 1919. PREFACE IN this edition the work is completely revised, and as far as possible brought up to date. The most noteworthy new feature is the incorporation of all the parts into one general dictionary, and the omission of Part I of previous editions. When first written this had certain advantages, as being one of the few presentations in English of the ele- mentary facts and theories of ecology. But this advantage has long disappeared, and it seemed to me that the space would be better employed in increasing the number of genera dealt with. On consulting Sir David Prain and other bota- nists, I found that they agreed with this idea. By a slight addition to the total number of pages I have found it pos- sible to include all the genera, and hope that in this way the usefulness of the work to botanists in general may be greatly increased. I have of course attempted no criticism of those included, but have tried to indicate, as far as space would permit, the genera from which they have been segre- gated in many cases, or to which they are united by the other of the two chief recent editors of the vegetable kingdom (Bentham-Hooker, Engler-Prantl). It is obviously impossible to do very much in this direction. As it stands, the book is convenient for use, but a very slight addition to the facts given for each genus would add a line to the entry and, as there are roughly some 20,000 entries, this would add 400 pages to the book, and make it unwieldy. The same remark applies to the geographical distribution, which could not in general be given in great detail. Before criticising, again, the inclusion of many obsolete technical terms and synonyms, it must be remembered that o I vi PREFACE some who use this book wish to use it in connection with floras now long published, and also that it is impossible to reset such a book all through for each edition, so that it is necessary to insert a little "padding" on practically every page. Ecological, morphological, and other subjects have been dealt with by giving comparatively full accounts under se- lected genera. By referring, first to the subject, e.g. to Adventitious Buds, and then to the genera mentioned there, e.g. Begonia, Bryophyllum, &c., a fairly detailed account of each subject may be put together. In using the book, the subjects mentioned under a genus should always be looked up, to find other examples, e.g. under Aesculus look up Bud, Leaf, Leaf-mosaic, Cincinnus, Dichogamy, Change of Colour, >S:c. A book like this must obviously be a compilation, and I have to express my warmest thanks to Prof. A. Engler for permission to draw upon the vast mass of material con- tained in Die Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien. Owing to the war I have had no opportunity of asking him to renew this permission, and I trust that he will understand as much. When an article, as is frequently the case with the grouping of the sub-families within the family, is taken from the work mentioned, I have acknowledged the same by giving the name of the author. Otherwise I have in general: drawn upon the book for the genera accepted by its authors, for the number of species (which has been brought roughly up to date by aid of the Supplements to the Index Kewensis), and for their geographical distribution. The list of friends to whom I owe valuable suggestions, useful pieces of assistance, and the like, is very long, and I have no doubt that the following enumeration is incomplete, and must ask the pardon of those who do not figure in it, through some oversight on my part to note down their names at the moment the help was given. In the first place PREFACE vii I wish to thank Sir David Prain and the staff at Kew, more especially Drs Hill, Stapf, and Rolfe, and Mr S. A. Skan, whose detailed knowledge of the library has been of the very greatest assistance in easing my labour. The writing of this edition has occupied very much time during the last five years, and I am particularly grateful to Prof. Seward, who placed at my disposal a table large enough to enable me to spread out 20 works of reference at once, and to Dr Moss and others of the Cambridge staff. The first two of the five years were spent in Rio de Janeiro and I am much indebted for help to my colleagues there, particu- larly the late Dr Alberto Lofgren and Dr Achilles de Faria Lisboa. I also owe many useful suggestions to my col- leagues in other Botanic Gardens, e.g. Prof. O. Ames at Harvard, Prof. I. B. Balfour at Edinburgh, Prof. N. L. Brit- ton at New York, Mr I. H. Burkill at Singapore, Prof. A. Engler at Berlin, Dr J. H. Maiden at Sydney, the late Dr H. H. W. Pearson at Cape Town, Dr Sargant at Jamaica Plain, and others. The late Dr E. A. N. Arber, and Mrs Arber, have laid me under very many obligations, and so have Sir Francis Darwin, Professors Bower, Farmer, Goebel, Goodale, Henry, Lang, Oliver, Scott, and Yapp, and Messrs Davie, Lock, Lynch, Riddle, Small, Smith, and many more. To my wife my obligations are unmeasured. Finally for the illustrations I have to thank Herr Engelrnann for permis- sion to copy some of the late Prof. Eichler's figures, and Dr Rendle for the use of some of those in his book on Classification. J. C. WILLIS. CAMBRIDGE, April 4, 1919. INDEX TO THE IMPORTANT GENERAL ARTICLES, UNDER WHICH LISTS OF EXAMPLES (DESCRIBED AT GREATER LENGTH) WILL BE FOUND. GENERAL Abbreviations, Collecting, Concrescence, Description, Dimorphism, Literature, Nomenclature. VEGETATIVE ORGANS Adnate, Adventitious, Aerenchyma, Aerial Root, Branch, Bud, Bulb, Bulbil, Cauli(fiory), Concrescence, Corm, Iso- (bilateral, &c.), Leaf, Phyllo-(taxy, &c.), Poly-(morphism), Rhizome, Stem, Stipule, Sym- ( podium), Thorn, Tuber, Vegetative Reproduction. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS Aestivation, Aggregate fruit, Andro-(phore, &c.), Anemo-(philous), Aniso-(phylly), Apetalous, Apo-(gamy), Aril, Asymmetrical, Bee-flowers, Berry, Bract, Butterfly-flowers, Carrion-flowers, Cincinnus, Cleistogamy, Cyme, Dichasial cyme, Dichogamy, Dioecism, Dispersal, Endo- (sperm, &c.), Epi-(gynous, &c.), Floral, Flower, Fly-flowers, Fruit, Geo- (carpic), Gyno-(dioecism, &c.), Heter-(ostylism), Inflorescence, Loose- pollen mechanisms, Mixed inflorescence, Nectary, Nut, Ovary, Perianth, Pollination, Receptacle, Seed, Sex distribution, Stamen, Staminode, Zygo-(morphism). CLASSIFICATION Nomenclature ; and cf. Key to Families at end of book. FORMS OF VEGETATION ; GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION Beach-jungle, Chaparral, Climbing Plants, Dispersal, Epiphytes, Floral regions, Halo-(phytes), Insectivorous Plants, Mangroves, Myrme- cophilous Plants, Parasites, Pitcher Plants, Plant formations, Sapro- phytes, Water Plants, Xerophytes, Zones of Vegetation. ECONOMIC BOTANY Alcohol, Alkaloids, Arrowroot, Bamboo, Bark, Camphor, Cinnamon, Condiments, Cotton, Drugs, Dyes, Ebony, Economic Botany, Economic Products, Edible Products, Fibres, Fodder, Foliage Plants, Grass,. Gum, Guttapercha, Lac, Latex, Mucilage, Oil, Ornamental Plants,. Poison, Resins, Rubber, Sugar, Tan, Timber. EXPLANATORY INTRODUCTION The Index of English names, technical terms, &c., which formed Part III of former editions, is now incorporated with the list of genera, so that the work forms one dictionary from end to end, with the exception of the key to the families at the end of the book. All the genera of Bentham- Hooker, Engler-Prantl, and Linnaeus are now included, as well as all given in the Index Kewensis and Supplements (except many synonyms), together with a large number published since the last Supplement, and which, by the kindness of the Director of Ke\v, I have been able to obtain from the MS lists kept at Kew. The most recent of these are given in a little Supplement at the end of the main dictionary, and I hope to bring this supplement up to date at intervals during the currency of the edition, adding the entries later to the body of the work so far as the padding will allow. Besides the genera, all families and higher divisions are also included. The name of the genus is followed by the name of its author, often abbreviated, e.g. R.Br. (cf. Abbreviations), on the system explained under Nomenclature. The original description of the genus may be found by reference to the Index Kewensis. In the same way, the author is given after every species quoted, and the original description may be discovered from the same book. Owing to the continual changes that go on in many families and genera, names are often reduced to synonyms; a great number of such are given in this book, chiefly those used in well-known floras; e.g. Abildgaardia Vahl = Fimbristylis Vahl. Under some of the best known genera, e.g. Abies, a few specific synonyms have also been given, especially names frequently met with in gardens, and opposite to each of these is given the name now generally used; thus Abies alba Michx. must be looked for under Picea, Abies Douglasii Lindl. under Pseudo- tsuga, and so on. It is very difficult to decide when divergence of two forms is sufficient to entitle them to rank as genera, and this difficulty is the cause of much synonymy. A genus A is established by one author, and then it is discovered not to differ sufficiently from another genus/?, established by the same or another author, to remain as an independent genus. A is therefore merged in B and becomes a synonym. The x I NTH OD UCTION species of A retain as far as possible their old specific Qames when placed in B. When an entry such as " Abildgaardia Vahl = Fimbri- stylis Vahl p.p." is found, it means that the genus Abildgaardia as established by Vahl is merged in his Fimbristylis. Many of the species change their names, but some retain their specific names, when the name is not already occupied. This latter case is often indicated by putting the name of the old genus in brackets after that of the new, thus, F. (A.) fulvescetts. In many cases the names of some of the genera thus merged in other genera are indicated thus: Axinandra Thw. (BH. inch Naxiandra Krasser) ; no attempt however has been made to give all such cases or a fraction of them, but only a few of the more im- portant. In particular those have been given where the genus as here defined differs from the definition in Engler and Prantl's Natiirliche Pfianzenfamilien or Bentham and Hooker's Genera Plantarum by the inclusion and exclusion of other genera. The name of the genus is followed by that of the family to which it belongs, and after this is often a number (in brackets) indicating the section of the family, thus Acacia belongs to Subfamily I and Tribe 2 of Leguminosae. The general plan upon which the book has been con- structed, and the necessity for condensation, render it essential, if the full advantage is to be derived from its use, that the student should refer to the family as well as the genus. There he will find the important general characters possessed by its members, and should examine the genus to see in what it agrees, and in what it disagrees, with these. A further reference to the classification given at the end of the article upon the family will point out the special characters to be looked for in the genus as a member of some particular sub-family or tribe. In this way a large amount of information about the particular plant in question may be obtained, and at the same time the student will get into the way of regarding plants not as so many independent and disconnected units, but as related members of one great whole. In this way too he will soon acquire an appreciation of the relative importance of the different characters in classification and will learn to recognise the approximate relationships of most plants after a brief inspection, or even at sight. The families are those given by Engler in his Syllabus and in Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, but sufficient reference is made to Bentham and Hooker's system of classification to enable any one who may prefer to use that system to do so. The name of the family is followed by a statement of the number of INTR OD UCT1ON xi species in the genus, and its geographical distribution. The number, unless very small, is always only an approximation ; new research is always bringing new species to light, splitting up older ones, or com- bining two or more into one. This is all the information that is given about a very large number of the genera ; only when a genus presents some character of interest which is not common ta the order or group, is any particular mention made of it. The biological peculiarities of the most important genera are dealt with pretty fully, but much has been omitted. Thus in dealing with the pollination-methods of flowers a selection of important genera, illustrating the various methods, has been made for description ; so too with epiphytes, xerophytes, the morphology of parts, and so on. General discussions of all these subjects will be found under the title of the subject itself, and numerous examples are there quoted; these examples are mostly dealt with more fully. Numerous cross-references to other articles, e.g. Buds, Dichogamy, Fruit, Leaf, Parasite, Xerophyte, &c. (cf. Index), are made, and should be looked up. While in the morphology, &c. a selection has thus been made of genera for treatment, this is less the case with economic botany. This has been more fully treated, only a comparatively few genera being omitted. Space, however, has not permitted of a detailed description of economic products or the way in which they are obtained ; for this reference must be made to other works (see Literature). Turning now to the other articles upon the families, the same general principles apply to them. After the name of the family is given the order to which it belongs, marked EP. or BH. if necessary to distinguish between these systematists. This should be looked up in the key at the end ; this will show the families which are most nearly related to the one under consideration, and the characters that distinguish one from the other can be made out by comparison of their descriptions. The student should always endeavour to make out why a given family is classified in the position assigned to it. When the family as defined by Engler differs from that defined by Bentham and Hooker, as is so often the case, an attempt should be made to discover the reasons for the difference. After the position of the family in the system follows the number of its genera and species, the morphology and natural history of its vegeta- tive and reproductive organs, its economic products, and finally, in the case of the more important families, its classification into sub-families and tribes, with the more important genera belonging to each. The student should work through this part and study as many of the genera xii INTRODUCTION as possible before leaving the family. This is easily managed in dealing with the outdoor collection in our botanic gardens. No particular attempt is made in the book to avoid technical terms. When a term or abbreviation is used that the reader does not understand he should look it up in the Dictionary, or under Abbreviations. To save space, in many cases in which there are several words in use beginning with the same prefix, e.g. aniso-, apo-, endo-, epi-, geo-, gyno-, halo-, heter-, iso-, phyllo-, poly-, sym-, xero-, &c., all are given under the heading of the prefix. If a word is looked up as a whole, there- fore, and not found, reference should be made to the prefix before saying that it is omitted from the Dictionary. Many genera are described by different authors under different spellings, and the most common and important of such cases are in- cluded ; thus Prunella is also described under Brunella, Eleocharis also under Heleocharis, c. \ A (fl. -class), fls. with freely exposed honey ; Acer, Euphorbia, Galitim, Hedera, Jlex, RhaniiiHs, Saxifrages, Umbelliferae. A-, An- (Gr. prefix), not. Aaron's Beard, Hypericum calycinuni L. AB (fl. -class), fls. with partially concealed honey; Caltha, Crataegus, Cruciferae, Fragaria, Poteniilla, Ranunculus, Scdtnit. Ab- (Lat. prefix), from; -axial (side), away from axis; -breviated, shortened; -errant, differing from type; -normal, varying from the rule; -original, strictly native; -ortion, imperfect or arrested development; -rupt, terminating suddenly; -sciss-layer, separation- layer for dropping the 1.; -sorption, taking up of fluids by r. or 1. Abaca, Manila hemp, Musa textilis Nee. Abasoloa La Llave. Compositae (5). i Mex. Abatia Ruiz et Pav. Flacourtiaceae (7) (Samydaceae, BH.}. 5 trop. S. Am. Fl. apet. L. opp. Abauria Becc. (Koompassia Maingay, EP.}. Legum. (n. 5). 2 Malaya. Abbevillea Berg. = Campomanesia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Myrt ). Abbottia F. Muell. Rubiaceae (n. 2). i N. Austr. Abbreviations. Descriptions of floral morphology are largely given in the terms of Floral Formulae, explained under that heading. When the name of a genus or family is repeated in the article dealing with it, it is represented by the initial letter only, e.g. A. for Abies. The name of a family is sometimes abbreviated by the omission of the terminal aceae, &c. ; e.g. Capparid., Compos. The term 'warm' is sometimes used instead of 'tropical and subtropical.' The expression BH. after a genus or family, &c., means "as defined by Bentham and Hooker in their Genera Plantaruni " ; EP. means "as defined by Engler and Prantl in the Pflanzenfamilien and Pflanzenreich" The following mathematical and other symbols are largely used : 2 , hermaphrodite or O, annual tf , male or Q, biennial ? , female 2+ , perennial ( ) enclosing P, K, C, A, or G, h,, tree or shrub united or concrescent > , more than G superior, 'G inferior, ovary < ,.less than oo, indefinite, numerous , more or less than x , hybrid _L , at right angles to , section (of sp. or genus) ||, parallel to W. r A BBRE VIA TIONS = , equal to, merged in !, seen by author fi, micromillimetre, T(r V T mm. -ffi-, actinomorphic |- , zygomorphic The following abbreviations are largely employed in this and other botanical books : N. hemisphere S. hemisphere , Old World New World A(ndroeceum) Abyss(inia) Achlam(ydeous) Actinom(orphic) Acum(inate) Adv(entitious) Afr(ica) Aggr(egate) Agr(icultural) Alb(umen) Alt(ernate) Am (erica) Amphitr(opous) Anatr(opous) Anemoph(ilous) Ann(ual) (als, &c. ) Ant(arcti)c Apet(alous) Apoc(ar)p(ous) Arch(ipelago) Avchichl (amydeae) Arct(ic) Arg(entina) Art(icle) As(ia) Assim(ilation) Asymm(etrical) Atl(antic) Austr(alia) Axill(ary) B(eatus), the late Beitr(age) Ber(ichte) Bot(any) Br(act) Braz(il) Brit(ain) Bull(etin) C(entral) (orolla) Cal(yx) (edonia) California) Campylotr(opous) Cap(itate) Caps(ule) c.c., cubic centimetre Cel(eberrimus) Centr(al) (alblatt) Char(acter) Chi(na) Cl(arissimus) (ements*) Cleist(ogamic) cm., centimetre Col(ony) Collected by) (ection) Concr(escence) Consp(icuous) Conv(olute) Cor(olla) Cosmop(olitan) Cot(yledon) C(om)p(oun)d C(ar)p(e)l Cult(ivated) Dehisc(ent) Dep(artment) Descr(iption) Dich(asial) Dichlam(ydeous) Dichot(omous) Dicot(yledon) Dim(inutive) Dioec(ious) Diplost(emonous) Distr(ibution) Dorsiv(entral) Ed(ible) (ition) Endosp(erm) England) Entomoph(ilous) * Research Methods in Ecology. Epig(ynous) Epipet(alous) Epiph(yte) Esp(ecially) Ess(ential) Eur(ope) Evap (oration) Evergr(een) Exalb(uminous) Exc(ept) Excl(uding) Exstip(ulate) Extr(orse) Extrafl(oral) Fam(ily) Fert(ilisation) Fl(ower)(in)g Fl(ore) pl(eno), double-flowered Fol(ium, a leaf) (iage) Fr(uit) Fri(gid) G(ynoeceum) Gen(us) Germin(ation) Ges(ellschaft) Gland(ular) Gr(eek) H(erbarium) Hab(itat) Hem(isphere) Herb(arium) Heterochlam(ydeous) Heterost(yled) Himal(aya) Hind(ustani) Homochlam(ydeous) Horiz(ontal) Hort(orum), of gardens ABB RE VIA TIONS Hybr(id) Hypog(ynous) I(sland) Ic(on), figure Imbr(icate) Inc(ertae) sed(is), of unknown position Incl(uding) Inconspic(uous) Ind(ia) Indeh(iscent) Indomal(aya) Ined(itus), unpublished Inferior) Infl(orescence) Interpet(iolar) Intr(orse) Invol(ucre) Irreg(ular) Isobil(ateral) Jap(an) Jard(in) K, calyx L(eaf) Lat(in) (eral) Laticif(erous) L(oco) c(itato), in the place quoted Linn(ean) Loc(ulus) Loculic(idal) m(etre) Madag(ascar) Mag(azine) Mal(aya) Masc(arenes) Mech(anism) Medit(erranean) Membr(anous) Met(amorphosed) Mex(ico) mm., millimetre Moluc(cas) Monoch(asial) Monochlam(ydeous) Monocot(yledon) Monoec(ious) Mus(eum) n(ovus), new N(atural) O(rder) Nat(ural) (uralised) Nat(iirlichen) Pfl(anz- enfamilien) Nearct(ic) Neotrop(ical) Nom(en), a name Nud(us), naked, without description N(ew) Z(ealand) Obdipl(ostemonous) Off(icinal) Opp(osite) Orn(amental) Orthotr(opous) Ov(ule) (ary) P(erianth) Pac(ific) Palaearct(ic) Palaeotrop(ical) Paras(ite) Pecl(icel) (uncle) Pen(insula) Pend(ulous) Perenn(ial) Perf(ume) Perig(ynous) Pet(al) Pfl(anzen) R(eich) Phil(ippines) Pl(ant) Plac(enta) Poll(icaris), inch Pollin(ation) Polyg(amous) Polyn(esia) Post(erior) p(ro) p(arte), in part Pref(ix) Prodr(omus) Protandr(ous) Protog(ynous) P(oin)t R(oot) Rad(ix) (ical) Recept(acle) Reg(ular) Repr(oduction) Repres(ented) Rev(iew) Rhiz(ome) Rudim(entary) S(eu), or Sandw(ich Is.) Sci(ence) Sem(en), a seed Sep(al) Septic(idal) Septifr(agal) Ser(ies) Sicc(us), dry Soc(iety) Sol(ilary) Sp(ecies) Sta(men) St(amino)d(e) Stip(ule) Subm(erged) Subtrop(ical) Succul(ent) Suff(ix) Sup(erior) Sympet(alous) Syn(onym) Sync(arpous) T(abula), a figure T(omus), a volume Tab(ula), a figure Tasm(ania) Temp(erate) Term(inal) Trans(actions) Transv(erse) Trop(ical) Undershr(ub) Usu(ally) Var(iety) Varieg(ated) Veg(etation) V(idi) S(iccam), dry specimen seen V(idi) V(ivam), living specimen seen W(est) I(ndies) Wiss(enschaft) Xero(phyte) Zygom(orphic) Of course many of these abbreviations also signify the adjectival and I 2 ABBREVIATIONS other forms of the word, e.g. albumen, albuminous, &c.; character, characterised, characteristic, &c. The following abbreviations of authors' names are in common use in giving the authority for genera or species : Achar(ius) Adans(on) Afz(elius) Ag(ardh) Ait(on) Alef(eld) Allem(ao) All(ioni) Anders(on) Andr(ews) Ant(oine) Arch(er) Ard(uino) Aresch(oug) Arn(ott) Aschers(on) Aubl(et) Auct(orum) Bab(ington) Bail(ey) Baill(on) Bak(er) Bal(ansa) Balb(is) Balf(our) Barb(osa) Rodr(igues) Barnad(es) Barn(eoud) Barr(elier) Bartl(ing) Batem(an) Bauh(in)* Baumg(arten) Beauv(ois) Becc(ari) Bedd(ome) Benj(amin) Benn(ett) Benth(am) B(entham and) H(ooker)t Berg(ius) Bernh(ardi) Bert(ero) Berth(elo) Berthol(ini) Bertol(oni) Bess(er) Bieb(erstein) Bigel(ow) Binn(endijk) Bisch(off) Bl(ume) Boeck(eler) Boerh(ave) Boiss(ier) Boj(er) Bomm(er) Bong(ard) Bonpl(and) Borck(hausen) Br(aun, own) Bref(eld) Brongn(iart) Brot(ero) Brunf(els) Buch(anan)- Ham(ilton) Burch(ell) Bur(eau) Burm(ann) Buxb(aum) Camb(essedes) Carr(iere) Carr(uthers) Casp(ary) Cass(ini) Cast(agne) Cav(anilles) C.DC., Casimir de Candolle Cerv(antes) Cham(isso) Champ(ion) Chapm(an) Chav(annes) Chois(y) Cl(ements) Clus(ius) Cogn(iaux) Colebr(ooke) Col(enso) Colm(eiro) Comm(elin) Comm(erson) Corn(uti) Coss(on) Cram(er) Cunn(ingham) Curt(is) Dalz(ell) Dav(enport) DC., A. P. de Candolle (17/8- 1841) Dec(ais)ne Ueless(ert) Del(ile) Dennst(aedt) De Not(aris) Desf(ontaines) Desr(ousseaux) Desv(aux) Dicks(on) Didrichs(en) Dietr(ich) Dill(enius) Dillw(yn) Dodon(aeus) Dougl(as) Drumm(ond) Dryand(er) Duch(artre) Dumort(ier) Dun(al) Eat(on) Eckl(on) Edgew(orth) Ehrenb(erg) Ehrh(art) Eichl(er) Ell(iott) Endl(icher)J Engelm(ann) Engl(er) Eschsch(oltz) Eschw(eiler) Ettingsh(ausen) Fabr(icius) Falc(oner) Fing(erhuth) Fisch(er) Flac(ourt) Forsk(al) Forst(er) Fourn(ier) Fourr(eau) Franch(et) Frem(ont) Fres(enius) Fr(ies) Gaertn(er) Gal(eotti) Gardn(er) Gasp(ari) Gaudich(aud) Gaud(in) Gies(enhagen) Gilb(ert) Gilib(ert) Gill(ies) Gis(eke) Gled(itsch) Gmel(in) Godr(on) Goldm(ann) G rah (am) Gren(ier) Grev(ille) Griffith) Griseb(ach) t Genera Plantarum, 186283. * Prodromus Theatri Botanici, 1620. J Ibid. 1836-40. Natiirlicken PJlanzenfamilien, 1889-97; Das Pflanzenreich, i9oo-(in progress). ABB RE VIA TIONS Gronov(ius) Guett(ard) Guill(emin) Guss(one) Hack (el) Hall(er) Ham(ilton) Hanst(ein) Hartm(ann) Hartw(eg) Harv(ey) Hassk(arl) Havv(orth) Hedw(ig) Hegelm(aier) Heist(er) Hemsl(ey) Henfr(ey) Herb(ert) Herm(ann) Hern(andez) Hieron(ymus) Hildebr(and) Hill(ebrand) Hochst(etter) Hoffm(ann) Hoffm(an)s(eg)g Honck(eney) H(oo)k(er) Hook(er) Hook. f(ilius) * Horan(inow) Hort(orum), of gardens Houst(on) Houtt(uyn) Huds(on)- Humb(oldt) H(umboldt), B(onpland) & K(unth) Isn(ard) Jacks(on) Jacq(uin) Jenrn(an) Jord(an) Jungh(uhn) Juss(ieu) 1748-1836 Kaempf(er) Karst(en) Kaulf(uss) Kell(ogg) Kl(otzsch) Knaut(ius) Koel(er) Koen(ig) Koern(icke) Kon(ig) Korth(als) Kostel(etzky) K(un)tze, O. K(un)ze L(innaeus)f 1707-78 Labill(ardiere) Lag(asca) Lam(arck) Lamb(ert) Langsd(orff) Lapeyr(ouse) Laxm(ann) Leandr(o) Leavenw(orth) Ledeb(our) Lehm(ann) Lej(eune) Lem(aire) Lepr(ieur) Lesch(enault) Less(ing) Lestib(oudois) L. f(ilius) L'Herit(ier) Licht(enstein) Liebm(ann) Lindl(ey) 1799-1865 Lindm(ann) Linn(aeus)t Loefl(ing) Loes(ener) Loud (on) Lour(eiro) Ludw(ig) Luerss(en) Macfad(yen) Maing(ay) Mak(ino) Marcgr(af) Markh(am) Mart(ius) Mast(ers) Maxim(owicz) Medic(us) Meissn(er) Mert(ens) Mett(enius) Mey(er) Mich(au)x Mich(eli) Mig(uel) Mihi, of me Mik(an) Mill(er) Miq(uel) Mirb(el) Mitch(ell) Moc(ino) Moehr(ing) Mol(ina) Monn(ier) Moq(uin-Tandon) Morr(en) Muehlenb(erg) Muell-Arg(au) Muell(er) Muell, F(erd. v.) Murr(ay) Naud(in) Neck(er) Newm(an) Nied(en)z(u) Nor(onha) Nutt(all) Nyland(er) Nym(an) Oerst(ed) Oliv(er) Ort(ega) Parl(atore) Parm(entier) Pasq(uale) Pav(on) Perr(ottet) Pers(oon) Peterm(ann) Peyr(itsch) Pfeiff(er) Pfitz(er) Phil(ippi) Planch(on) Pluk(enet) Plum(ier) Poepp(ig) Poir(et) Poll(ich) Ponted (era) Pr(esl) Putterl(ick) Racib(orski) Radlk(ofer) Raf(inesque) R(obert) Br(own) Red(oute) Reich(ardt) R(ei)ch(en)b(ach) Reinw(ardt) Reiss(eck) Retz(ius) Reut(er) Rich(ard) Ridl(ey) Riv(inus)J Roem(er) Rohrb(ach) Roth(ert) Rottb(oell) Roxb(urgh) Rudb(eck) Rumph(ius) Rupp(ius) Rupr(echt) Sadeb(eck) Sald(anha) Salisb(ury) Sanguin(etti) Sauv(ageau) * SeeB. & H. t The starting point of modern nomenclature is the publication in 1753 of liis Species Plantarutn. \ Bachmann, 1652 1723. ABB RE VIA TIONS Soland(er) Torr(ey) Wallr(oth) Solms-Laub(ach) Tourn (efort) Walp(ers) Sond(er) 1656-1708 Walt(ers) Sonn(erat) Tratt(inick) Warb(urg) Spegazz(ini) Trautv(etter) Warm (ing) Splitg(erber) Trec(ul) Wats(on) Spr(engel) Trev(isano) Webb(er) Steinh(eil) Trin(ius) Wedd(ell) Steph(ens) Tul(asne) Welw(itsch) Sternb(erg) Turcz(aninew) Wendl(and) Steud(el) Turp(in) Wettst(ein) St Hil(aire) Tuss(ac) Wigg(ers) Sw(artz) Und(erwood) Wikstr(om) Tabern(aemon- Urb(an) Willcl(enovv) tanus) 1520-90 Vaill(ant) Willem(et) Targ(ioni) Vand(elli) Willk(omm) Toz(zetti) Vell(ozo) Wimm(er) Taub(ert) Vent(enat) Wulf(enius) Teysm(ann) Vieill(ard) Wydl(er) Thorns (on) Vill(ars) Zahlbr(uckner) Thonn(ing) Vis(iani) Zenk(er) Thou(ars) Viv(iani) Zeyh(er) Thunb(erg) Vog(el) Zipp(el) Thw(aites) Wahlenb(erg) Zoll(inger) Tod(aro) Wall(ich) Zucc(arini) Sauv(alle) Schau(er) Scheff(er) Scheidw(eiler) Schlecht(en)d(al) Schmid(el) Schnizl(ein) Schomb(urgk) Schrad(er) Schreb(er) Schult(es) Schum(acher) Schum(ann) Scop(oli) Scortech(ini) Seem(ann) Sendtn(er) Ser(inge) Seub(ert) Shuttl(eworth) Sibth(orpe) Sieb(old) Siegesb(eck) Smirn(ow) Sm(ith) Sod(iro) Abdominea J. J. Smith. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Java. Abdra Greene (Draba L. p.p.). Cruciferae (4). i N. Am. Abele tree, Popnlus alba L. AbeliaR.Br. (Linnaea Gronov. p.p. EP.). Caprifoliaceae (3). 15 As., Mex. Sta. 4, didynamous. Abelmoscbus Medic. (Hibiscus L. p.p.). Malv. 12 trop. , Austr. Aberemoa Aubl. (Ditguetia St. Hil.). Anonaceae (i). 30 trop. Am. Aberia Hochst. (Dotyalis E. Mey. p.p. EP.}. Flacourtiaceae (4). (Bixineae, BH.). 12 Afr., Ceylon. A. caffra Harv. et Sond. (Ivei apple), and others, eel. fr. Abies (Tourn.) L. Synonymy: A. alba Michx. = Picea a.; do. Mill.= A. pectinata DC.; A. americana Mill. = Tsuga canadensis; A. californica Hort. = Pseudotsuga Douglasii; A. canadensis Michx. = Tsuga c.; do. Mill. = Picea alba; A. Cedrus Poir. =Cedrus Libani; A. Deodara Lindl. =C. D.; A. Douglasii Lindl. = Pseudotsuga D.; A. excelsh Link = A. pectinata; do. Poir. = Picea e. ; A. Kaempferi Lindl. = Pseudolarix K. ; A. Larix Poir. = Larix europaea; A. iiiontana Nym. = Picea excelsa; A. miicronata Rafin. = Pseudotsuga Douglasii; A.nigra Desf. or Duroi = Picea n. ; A. Omorika Nym. = Picea O.; A. orientalis Poir. = Picea o. ; A. pectinata Poir. = Picea rubra; A. Picea Lindl. = A. pectinata DC.; do. Mill. = Picea excelsa; A. rubra Poir. = Picea r. ; A. vulgaris Poir. = A. pectinata. Coniferae (Pinaceae, 2; see C. for generic characters). 24 N. temp. The firs are evergreen trees with needle 1. borne directly on the stems. ACACIA 7 No short shoots. On the main stem the symmetry is radial, whilst on the horizontal branches the 1. twist so as to get their surfaces all much in one plane. If the top bud or leader be destroyed, however, a branch bud below it takes up the vertical growth and radial symmetry. Cones large, arranged much like Finns; ? often brightly coloured, though wind-fertilised. The carpel-scales are large and appear on the outside of the cone between the ovuliferous scales. The cone ripens in one year. A. pectinata DC. (silver-fir, Mts. ofS. Eur.) yields a valuable wood, 'Strasburg' turpentine, &c. A. balsamea Mill. (E. N. Am., balsam fir) yields the turpentine known as Canada balsam. Many others yield useful timbers and resins. Handsome trees; commonly cult, are A. concolor Lindl. et Gord. (N. W. Am.), A.firma Sieb. et Zucc. (Japan), A. nobilis Lindl. (N. W. Am.), A. Nordmanniana Spach (Caucasus), A. Pinsapo Boiss. (Spain), A. Webbiana Lindl. (Himal.). Abietineae, a tribe ofConiferae Pinaceae. Abildgaardia Vahl. = Fimbristylis Vahl p.p. (Cyper.). Abiogenesis, spontaneous generation. Abobra Naud. Cucurbitaceae (3). t temp. S. Am. Abola Lindl Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Colombia. Abolboda Humb. et Bonpl. Xyridaceae. 10 S. Am. Abortion, imperfect or arrested development. Abroma Jacq. Sterculiaceae. 10 trop. As. to Austr. A. augusta L. (Indomal.) bark yields a good fibre. Abroma Juss. Nyctaginaceae. 30 N. Am. Anthocarp winged. Abrophyllum Hook. f. Saxifragaceae (v). i E. Austr. Abrotanella Cass. Compositae (7). 15 Rodriguez, Tierra del Fuego, Austr., N.Z., Auckland Is. Abrotanum (Tourn.) L.= Artemisia Tourn. p.p. (Compos.). Abrus L. Leguminosae (in. 9). 6 trop. A . precatorius L. has hard red seeds with black tips (crab's eyes), strung into necklaces, rosaries, &c., and used as weights (rati) in India (cf. Adenanthera). See Keiv Bull. 1890, p. i (Weather Plant). The roots are used in India as Indian liquorice. Absinthe, Artemisia. Absinthium Tourn. ex L. = Artemisia Tourn. p.p. (Compos.). Absolmsia O. Ktze. (Astrostemma p.p.Bff.). Asclepi.(ii. i). i Borneo. Abundance |CI.), the total number of individuals in an area. Abuta (Barr.) Aubl. Menispermaceae. totrop. S. Am. A.rufescens Aubl. (Guiana) yields white Pareira root. Abutilon Tourn. Malvaceae (2). 100 trop. and sub-trop. Noepicalyx. Fl. mech. like Malva silvestris, but some are self-sterile; the sta. do not move down, and the styles emerge through the anther-mass. Many visited by humming-birds. A. Avicennae Gaertn. cult, in China for fibre China jute. Abyssinian banana, Musa Ensete}. F. Gmel.; primrose, Primula. Acacallis Lindl. (Aganisia Lindl. EP.). Orchid, (n. 13). i N. Brazil. Acacia (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (r. i). 500 trop. and sub-trop., mostly trees (wattles); typical leaf-form bipinnate with oo leaflets and small scaly slips. About 300 sp., forming the Phyllodineae (chiefly in Austr., where they are char., and Polynes.), have simple leaf- like phyllodes, i.e. petioles flattened so as to place their surfaces 8 ACACIA vertically this exposes less surface to radiation. A mere inspection, though it shows the phyllode to he a leaf-structure (it has an axillary bud), does not show that it is not a 1. turned edgewise, though it shows no twist at the base. Occasionally however there are reversions to type (i.e. to the ancestral form) on the plant, some phyllodes occurring with leaf-blades of the ordinary bipinnate type. This is still better seen in germinating seedlings. The first 1. are typical bipinnate 1., followed by others with slightly flattened stalks and less blade, and so on, until finally only phyllodes are produced. In A. alata R.Br. and others, the phyllodes are decurrent on the stem, like the 1. of thistles. In many the slips, are repres. by large thorns, swollen at the base. In A. spkaerocephala Cham, et Schlecht. (Cent. Am.), the thorns are inhabited by colonies of ants, which bore into them and clear out the internal tissue. The ants live on the A. and are fed by it. Extrafl. nectaries occur on the petioles, and yellow sausage-shaped food-bodies on the tips of the leaflets. These consist of parenchymatous cells containing food -st lifts, and are eaten by the ants. If attempt be made to interfere with the tree the ants rush out. (Cf. Cecropia, and see Nature, Aug. 1893, for an account of the leaf- cutting ants: and cf. Schimper, Plant Geogr. p. 140. This was the first case of myrmecophily (symbiosis with ants) discovered; see Belt's Naturalist in Nicaragua.) Other sp. are myrmecophilous also. A few are twiners, others hook-climbers. Most are xerophytes, often forming char, features in vegetation and scenery, e.g. the babul (A. arabica Willd.) with its low, spreading habit, is almost the only tree in many parts of the dry plains of India, and others are common in S. Afr. &c. In Austr. (esp. S. Austr.) the A. take a great part in the formation of the scrub, a concourse of shrubby plants of many genera, which covers the almost waterless country with a waste of veg. about 6 10 feet high, of a general bluish green effect, and with few herbs or grasses beneath. The fl. (diagram, see order) has oo long sta. , affording little pro- tection to the pollen. In A. hotnalophylla A. Cunn. (S. E. Austr.; Myall) the seed hangs out on a long red funicle. Many valuable products. A. Senegal Willd. (Soudan) yields the best gum-arabic; the gum exudes from the branches principally during the prevalence of the dry desert winds. Other sp. yield inferior qualities. A. catechu Willd. (E. Ind.) yields catechu orcutch (used in tanning), by digestion of the wood in hot water. With this the true khaki cloth is dyed and shrunk. A. decnrrens Willd. (Austr. ; black wattle) yields good tan bark; inferior barks from A. pycnantha Benth. (S. E. Austr.; golden wattle), A. dealbata Link (Austr.; silver wattle) &c. That of A. arabica Willd. is largely used in India. The wood of many is valuable, esp. Australian black-wood, A. mclanoxylon R.Br. Many have sweetly scented fls. ; those of A. Farmsiam Willd. (trop.) are the Cassie flowers of perfumery. A. annata R.Br. (temp. Austr.; kangaroo thorn), A. horrida Willd. (S. Afr.) &C. form good hedges or sandbinders. Acacia, false, Robinia Pseud-acacia L. Acaena L. Rosaceae (in. 9). 80 =fc, Mex., Calif., Polynes. Fr. hooked. Some sp. bud from junction of leaf and stalk. ACANTHACEAE 9 Acajou (W. I.), Guarea trichilioides L. Acaju, Cashew, Anacardium occidental L. Acalypha L. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 300 trop. , S. Afr. Anther lobes twisted ; stigmas branched. Several cult, for varieg. 1. Acampe Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 12 Indomal., China, (Afr. BH.). Acamptocladus Nash (Eragrostis Host, p^p.). Gramin. (n). i S.W. U.S. Acamptopappus A. Gray (AplopappusCa.ss.J3H.). Comp. (3). 2 N. Am. Acanthaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae). 140 gen., 2000 sp., esp. trop. but also Medit., U.S., Austr. 4 chief centres of distr. : Indomalaya, char, by Strobilanthes and Andrographidae, Afr. (Thunbergia and Barleria), Braz. (Mendoncia and Ruellia), and Centr. Am. (Aphelandreae and Odontonema). Many biological types climbing plants, xerophytes, marsh plants, &c. and much variety in habit. Very many in. damp places in trop. forests. Trees are rare ; most are shrubs or herbs with opp., usu. decussate and entire, exstip. 1., usu. thin. Cystoliths, visible as streaks or protuberances, are usu. common on 1. and stems. Infl. most commonly a dich. cyme, in its ultimate branchings tending to monoch., and frequently condensed in the leaf-axils as in Labiatae. Racemose infls. also occur, and sol. fl. are common. Bracts and bracteoles usu. present, o'ften coloured; the latter frequently large, enclosing the fl. Fl. $, hypog., zygom., usu. with nectariferous disc below ov. K (5 4), C (54), commonly two-lipped (upper lip sometimes not developed, e.g. in Acanthus). A rarely 5, usu. 4 or 2 epipet., usu. exserted ; i 3 stds. frequently present ; anthers often with one lobe smaller than the other, or abortive; connective often long (rf. Salvia). The pollen exhibits great variety of patterns (see Nat. Pfl.); these are generally constant in the genus, and may be used in classification. G (2), 2-loc. with axile plac. each with 2 oo usu. anatr. ov. in two rows. Style usu. long with two stigmas, the post, often smaller. The general arrangement of the fl. for visits of insects, protection of pollen, &c. is like Labiatae or Scrophulariaceae. Fr. a bi-loc. caps, (with few exceptions), usu.. stalked, loculic. to the very base. Seeds usu. exalb. Their modes of distribution are interesting (see Nat. Pji.). The capsules of iv explode and the seeds are thrown out, largely by the aid of peculiar hook-like out- growths from their stalks (retinacula or jacnlators). Many have superficial scales and hairs which on wetting become mucilaginous (cf. Linum, Collomia), e.g. Crossandra, Ruellia, Blepharis. Classification and chief genera (after Lindau) : I. NELSONIOIDEAE (Ovules oo ; jaculators papilla- shaped) : Ebermaiera, Nelsonia. II. MENDONCIOIDEAE (Ov. 4, seeds not more than 2. Drupe; no jac.): Mendoncia. III. THUVBERGIOIDEAE (Ov. 4 . Capsule; jac. papilla- like): Thunbergia. IV. ACANTHI01DEAE (Ov. 2 co . Capsule; jac. hook- shaped) : A. Contortae (cor. conv., or never ascendingly imbr.): Strobilanthes, Ruellia, Eranthemum, Barleria. io ACANTHACEAE B. Imbricatae (cor. ascendingly imbr., or with no upper lip) : Blepharis, Acanthus, Crossandra, Aphelandra, Andrographis, Dicliptera, Fittonia, Odontonema, Justicia, Beloperone. Acantbella Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). i Orinoco valley. Acantbo- (Gr. prefix), thorny; -carpous. spiny-fruited. Acantbobotrya Eckl. et Zeyh. Lebeckia Thunb. p.p. (Legum.). Acantbocardamum Thell. (Lepidium p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (2). i Persia. Acanthocarpus Lehm. Liliaceae (in). 3 S.W. Austr. (June. BH.} Acantbocepbalus Kar. et Kir. Compositae (13). 2 W. As. Acantbocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.)- Cact. (in. i). i S. Am. Acantbochiton Torr. Amarantaceae (2). i Texas, Arizona. Acantbocladus Kl. (Polygala L. p.p. EP.}. Polygalaceae. 3 S. Am. Acantbococos Barb. Rodr. (Cocos L. p.p.). Palmae (iv. 2). i Paraguay. Acantbodium Uelile = Blepharis Juss. (Acanth.). Acantbolepis Less. Compositae (11). r W. As. Acantbolimon Boiss. Plumbaginaceae. 80 E. Meclit., desert pi. Acanthomintba A. Gray. Labiatae (vi). 2 Calif. Acantbonema Hook. f. Gesneriaceae (i). i W. Afr. Acantbonycbia Rohrb. (Pentacaena Bartl.). Caryophyll. (i. 4). 5 Pac. Am. Acantbopale C. B. Clarke. Acanth. (iv. A). 7 trop. Afr. (Malaya?). Acantbopanax Miq. Araliaceae. 25 Ind. , Chi., Japan. Acantbopbippium Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 7 Indomal. The axial outgrowth from the base of the column, common in O., is here very great and bends first downwards, then up, removing the insertion of the lateral sepals and labellum to a distance from the column. Acantbopboenix H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. t). 3 Mascarenes. Acantbopbyllum C. A. Mey. Caryophyllaceae (n. 2). 25 W. As., Siberia. Mostly desert xerophytes with prickly leaves. Acantbopsis Harv. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 78. Afr. Acantborbiza H. Wendl. Palmae (i. 2). 4 trop. Am. The adv. roots from the lowest nodes grow normally downwards, but those from the nodes above develope into thorny branches. Acantboscypbus Small (Oxytheca Nutt. p.p.). Polygon, (i. i). i N. Am. Acantbosicyos Welw. Cucurbitaceae (3). i S.W. Afr., A. horrida Welw., the Narras, a remarkable plant growing on sand dunes (cf. Welwitschia). The thick root is very long (up to 40 ft.). Above > ground is a thorny shrub, with long tendrils; the thorns are modified twigs. (See Welwitsch, Trans. Linn. Soc. 27, 1869.) Acantbospermum Schrank. Compositae (5). 5 trop. Am., Galapagos. Acantbospbaera Warb. Moraceae (il). i Amazon valley. Acantbostacbys Link, Klotzsch, et Otto (Ananas Tourn. p.p.). Bromeliaceae (4). i (A. strobilacea L. K. et O.) Brazil. Acantbosyris Griseb. Santalaceae. 3 temp. S. Am. Furniture wood. Acanthotbamnus T. S. Brandegee. Celastraceae. i Mex. Acantbotreculia Engl. Moraceae (n). i Cameroons. Acantbura Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Mattogrosso. Acantbus Tourn. ex L. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 25 trop. and sub-trop., As., Afr., Eur., mostly xero. with thorny 1. (those of A. spinosus L. furnished, it is supposed, the pattern for the decoration of the capitals of Corinthian columns). A. ilicifolhis L. is part of the palaeotrop. ACER ii mangrove (g.v.) veg. Fl. a large bee-fl.; there is no upper lip to the C, and the protection of the pollen, &c. is undertaken by the K. The anthers form a box by fitting closely together at the sides, and shed their pollen sideways into it, where it is held by hairs till an insect probing for honey forces the filaments of the sta. apart and receives a shower of pollen on its head (loose-pollen mechanism, cf. many Scrophulariaceae, Ericaceae, &c.). In the young flr. the style is behind the anthers, later on it bends down so as to touch a visiting insect. The fr. explodes ; large 'jaculators' on the seeds. Acarna All. = Atractylis L. p.p. (Compos.). Acarodomatia, cavities mite inhabited, Anamirta, Fraxinus, Parameria. Acaulescent, almost stemless; acaulis (Lat. ), without visible stem. Accessory branch, bud, supernumerary in same axil, see Buds ; organs of flower, the perianth. Acclimatisation, adaptation to new climate. Accrescent, enlarged and persistent. Accumbent, see Cruciferae. Aceituna. Symplocos. Acentra Phil. (Hybanthits Jacq. p.p. EP.) Violaceae. r Chili. Acer (Tourn.) L. Aceraceae (Sapind. BH. ). 1 1 5 N. temp., esp. in hill districts (A. psendoflafanits L., sycamore, and A. campestris L. , maple, in Brit., the latter native) and trop. nits.; many in China and Japan. Trees and shrubs, with opp. exstip. 1., deciduous or ever- green. L. often simple entire, more commonly 3- or 5-lobed, occa- sionally cpd. One may go through a collection of A. in an herbarium or elsewhere, comparing the 1. as to degree of development of the drip-tips (acum. apices to easily wetted 1., from which the water drips off rapidly after a shower, cf. Ficus) noting the kind of climate from which each has come. There is a correlation between length of tip and wetness of climate. Large winter buds, covered by scale 1. In many sp. transitional forms may be seen as the bud elongates in spring, between the scales and the green 1., showing that the scale = not the whole 1, but the leaf base. In the Negundo there are no scales, but the bud is protected by the base of the petiole of the 1. in whose axil it arises. The 1. commonly exhibit varnish-like smears, of sticky consistence, known as honey-dew, the excretion of aphides which live on the 1.; the insect bores into the tissues, sucks their juices, and ejects a drop of honey-dew on an average once in half-an-hour. In passing under a tree infested with aphides one may sometimes feel the drops falling like a fine rain (see Pithecolobium). The fluid is rich in sugar. When the dew falls the hygroscopic honey-dew takes it up and spreads over the 1. ; then later in the day evap. reduces it to a varnish on the surface. Many other trees exhibit this phenomenon, e.g. lime, beech, oak (Btisgen, Der Honigthau, Jena). Fls. in racemes, sometimes contracted to corymbs or umbels, reg., polyg., not conspic. ; formula usu. KS, C5, A4 + 4, G (2). Apetaly in some. 3 cpls. are frequent, esp. in the end fl. of a raceme. 5 fls. protandrous ; honey freely exposed on the disc (fl. -class A), available to insects of all kinds. Fr. a samara. In germination, the long green cotyledons come above the soil almost at once. 12 ACER A. saccharum Marshall (A. saccharimim Wangenh.) and others of the E. U.S. yield maple sugar (i 4 Ih. a tree) obtained by boring holes in February and March and collecting and evaporating the juice. Many yield good timber and charcoal. A number of Japanese sp., with prettily shaped or varieg. 1., cult, as orn. shrubs. Aceraceae (Sapind. p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). i gen. (Acer, Dipteronia) with 120 sp. N. temp, and trop. mts. Trees and shrubs; 1. opp., petiolate, exstip., simple entire or more often palmately or pinnately lobed or cpd. Infl. racemose, corymbose, or fasciculate. Fls. reg., andromonoec., androdioec., dioec., &c., 5-4-merous, usu. dichlam. Disc annular or lobed or reduced to teeth, rarely absent. A 4 ro, usu. 8, hypog., perig., or on disc; $ fir. with rudimentary G. G (2), 2-loc., lat. compressed ; styles 2, free or joined below; ov. 2 in each loc., orthotr. to anatr., with dorsal raphe. Fr. of 2 samaras, separating when ripe. Seeds usu. solitary, exalb., the cotyledons irreg. folded. Many yi^ld good timber, sugar, &c. (cf. Acer). Largely represented in the Tertiary. Aceranthus Morr. et Decne. (Epimedium Tourn. EP.}. Berberidaceae. 3 Chi., Jap. Aceras R.Br. Orchidaceae (n. i). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), Medit, A. anthropophora R.Br., the man-orchis. Like Orchis. Acerates Ell. = Gomphocarpus R. Br. p.p. (Asclepiad.). Aceriphyllum Engl. Saxifragaceae (i). i N. China. Acerose, needle-shaped. Acetabuliform, like a shallow saucer. Acetosa Tourn. ex Mill. = Rumex Linn. (Polygon.). Acetosella Moehr. =Oxalis Linn. (Oxalid.). -aceus (Lat. suffix), like. Achaenipodium T. S. Brandegee. Compositae (=j). i Mex. Achaetogeron A. Gray. Compositae (3). 10 Mex., Calif. Achantia A. Chevalier. Sterculiaceae. i trop. Afr. Acharia Thunb. Achariaceae. i S. Afr. Achariaceae (Passifloraceae, p.p. BH.}. Dicot. (Archichl. Parietales). 3 gen., 3 sp. S. Afr. Herbs or undershrubs with reg. monoec. fl. k;s 5, C (35), A 35 epipet., G (35) with oo ov. on parietal plac. Caps. Endosp. Acharitea Benth. Verbenaceae (3). 2 Madag. Achatocarpus Triana. Phytolaccaceae (Amarant. BH.}. 10 trop. Am. Achene, a one-seeded small dry indehiscent fruit (q.v.) of i carpel. Achetaria Cham, et Schlecht. = Beyrichia Cham. (Scrophular.). AchiUea L. Compositae (7). 115 N. temp. A. Millefoliiun L. (yarrow or milfoil) and A. Ptarmica L. (sneezewort) in Brit. AcMlus Hemsl. Zingiberaceae (i). i Siam. No stds. Unisex, fl. Achimenes P.Br. Gesneraceae (n). 25 trop. Am., often cult. Achlaena Griseb. Gramineae (6). i Cuba. Achlamydeous, without a perianth (q.v.}. Achlamydosporeae (BH.}. The sixth series of Monochlamydeae. Achlys DC. Berberidaceae. 2 Japan and Pacif. N. Am. The perianth aborts early in development. Achneria Munro. Gramineae (9). 8 S. and trop. Afr. Ach.nopn.ora F. Muell. Compositae (3). i Austr. ACMOPYLE 13 Achradotypus Baill. Sapotaceae (i). 4 New Cal. Achras L. Sapotaceae (i). i W. Ind., trop. Am., A. Sapota L., cult. for ed. fr. (Sapodilla plum). The coagulated resinous latex (chicle gum) is used in U.S. for chewing-gum, statuettes, &c. AcliratiJiis O. Ktze. = Arachnites Phil. (Burmann.). Achroantries Raf. (Microstylis'N.vM. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 4). i N. Am. Achudemia Blume. Urticaceae (2). 2 Java, Japan (?). Achyrachaena Schau. Compositae (5). i N.W. U.S. ^ Pappus of broad, silvery scales; fruit-heads used as 'everlastings.' Achyrantries L. Amarantaceae (2). 15 trop. and sub-trop. AcLyrocline Less. Compositae (4). 25 Madag., trop. Afr. and Am. Achyronia Royen ex L. = Aspalathus L. (Legumin.). Achyronychia Torr. et A. Gray. Caryophyll. (i. 4) (Illecebr. BH.}. 3 S.W. U.S., Mex. Achyropappus H. B. et K. Schkuhria Roth. p.p. (Compos.). Achyrophorus Adans. = Hypochaeris Linn. p.p. (Compos.). Achyropsis Benth. et Hook. f. (AchyrantkesL. p.p. EP.). Amarant. (2). 3 Afr - Aciiyrospermum Blume. Labiatae (vi). 12 trop. Afr. to Malay Is. Achyrosteprms Kze. Compositae (inc. sed. ). Nomen. Achyrothalamus O. Hoffm. Compositae (12). 2 E. trop. Afr. Aciachne Benth. Gramineae (8). i trop. S. Am. Acianthus R.Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 12 Austr., N.Z., New Caled. Acicalyptus A. Gray. Myrtaceae (i). 3 Fiji (New Cal.?). Acicarpha Juss. Calyceraceae. 5 S. Am. Acicular, needle-shaped. Acidanthera Hochst. Iridaceae (ill). 16 trop. and S. Afr. Cult. Acidocroton Griseb. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). i Cuba. Acidoton Sw. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 3 W. I. Acies, the edge. Acinaciform, scimitar-shaped. Acineta Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 10 Cent. Am., Mexico. An axial outgrowth carries out 2 sep. and the labellum (attached to the column). Acinodendron O. Ktze. (-drum L. ,#//.) = Miconia Ruiz et Pav. (Melastom.). Acinos Rupp., Moench. = Calamintha Lam. (Labiat.). Acioa Aubl. (Conepia BH.}. Ros. (vi. b). i N.E. S. Am. with ed. oily seed, 20 trop. Afr. Aciotis D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 30 trop. Am., W. Ind. Aciphylla Forst. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 25 Austr., N.Z. Acis Salisb. = Leucojum L. (Amaryllid.). Acisanthera P.Br. Melastomaceae (i). 20 trop. Am., W.Ind. Ackama A. Cunn. Cunoniaceae (Saxifrag. BH.}. 2 N. Z., E. Austr., New Guinea. Acleisantlies A. Gray. Nyctaginaceae. 8 Mex., Texas. Aclisia E. Mey. =Pollia Thunb. p.p. (Commelin.). Acmadenia Bartl. et Wendl. f. Rutaceae (i). 15 S. Afr. Acmantriera Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). 2 S. Am. Acmella Rich. = Spilanthes Jacq. (Compos.). Aemena DC. = Eugenia L. p.p. (ff.) = Syzygium Gaertn. p.p. Acmopyle Pilger {Dacrydium Soland. p.p.). Taxaceae. i New Cal. 14 ACNIDA Acnida L. Amarantaceae (2). 3 U.S. Dioecious. Acnlstus Schott. Solanaceae (2)'. 20 trop. Am. Acoelorrhaphe H. Wendl. Palmaceae (i. 2). Nomen. Acokanthera G. Don. Apocynaceae (i. i). 3 Abyss., S. Afr., A. venenata G. Don, root and wood supplies Zulu arrow-poison ' Acom (W.I.), Dioscorea bulbifera L. Acomastylis Greene (Potentilla et Geum p.p.). Rosac. (in. 2). s N. Am. Acomis F. Muell. Compositae (4). 3 Austr. Acomosperma K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae(nomen). i Amazon valley. Aconceveibum Miq. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). i Java. Aconite, Aconitin, Aconitum ; winter-, Eranthis hyemalis Salisb. Aconitum Tourn. ex L. Ranunculaceae (2). 80 N. temp. A. Napcllns L. (aconite, monkshood, wolf's bane) in Brit. Fls. in racemes (see order). The post, sepal forms a large hood, enclosing the two 'petals' which are repres. by nectaries on long stalks. Fl. protandrous, adapted, by its structure and its blue colour, to bees. The distribution of A. largely coincides with that of the humble-bee (Bombus). Humble-bees often rob the flr. of its honey by biting through the hood. Fr. of follicles which open so far as to expose the seeds, which only escape when shaken by wind or otherwise (censer- mechanism}. All are poisonous; the tuberous roots contain alkaloids of the aconitin group (used in medicine). A. ferox Wall (root) furnishes the Bikh poison of Nepal. Acontias Schott = Xanthosoma Schott, p.p. (Arac.). Acophorum Gaudich. Gramineae. Nomen nudum. Acorellus Palla ex Kneuck (Cyperus L. p.p.). Cyper. (i). 3 S. Eur., Medit. Acoridium Nees et Meyen (Ceratoslylis Blume, Dendrochilum Blume). Orchidaceae (n. 3). 45 Indomal. Acorn, Qtiercus. Acorus L. Araceae (i). 2 N. temp., S.E. As. A. Calamus L. (sweet flag) Brit. Rhiz. sympodial; 1. isobil. Fl. $ , protog., with P. Used in flavouring. Acotyledones (Jussieu) = Cryptogamae. Acourtia D. Don=Perezia Lag. (Compositae). Acquired characters, non-hereditary, arising during life. Acradenia Kipp. Rutaceae (i). i Tasm. Acrandra Berg. (Campomanesia Ruiz et Pav. BH.}. Myrtaceae (i. i). 2 S. trop. Braz. Acranthera Arn. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 9 Indomal. Acranthous, cf. Orchidaceae. Acridocarpus Guill. et Perr. Malpighiaceae (i). 20 Afr., Madag., Arabia. Acriopsis Reinw. Orchidaceae (n. 1 6). 10 E. Indomal. Acrista O. F. Cook. Palmae (iv. i). i Porto Rico. Acritochaete Pilger. Gramineae (5). i Kilimanjaro. Acriulus Ridl. Cyperaceae (n). 2 Madag., Angola. Aero- (Gr. pref.), apical; -carpous, with terminal fruit; -gamae = Porogamae; see Chalazogamae ; -gens, ferns and mosses; -nychius (Lat.), curved like a claw; -petal, produced successively towards ACTINOLEMA 15 the apex; -phytium (Cl.), an alpine-plant-formation ; -scopic, facing the apex ; -spire, plumule; -tonic, cf. Orchidaceae. Acrobotrys K. Schum. et Krause. Rubiaceae(i. 3). i Colombia. Acrocarpidium Miq. = Peperomia Ruiz et Pav. (Piper.). Acrocarpus Wight ex Am. Leguminosae (n. 7). 3 Indomal. Acrocephalus Benth. Labiatae (vn). 40 Malay Arch, to trop. Afr. Acrochaene Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). I Sikkim. Acroclinium A. Gray=Helipterum DC. p.p. (Comp.). Acrocoelium Baill. Icacinaceae (Olacineae, Bff.). i Congo. Acrocomia Mart. Palmae (iv. 2). 10 trop. Am., W. Ind. Acrodiclidium Nees. Lauraceae (n). 20 trop. Am. , W. I. A. Puchury Mez furnishes the ed. puchurim nuts. Acroglochin Schrad. Chenopodiaceae (A). i N. India, China. The fruit mass is prickly, many of the twigs not ending in fls. Acrolasia Presl. (Menfzelia L.). Loasaceae. 25 N. Am. Acrolopnia Pfitz. (Eulophia R. Br. p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 5). 9 S. Afr. Acronychia Forst. Rutaceae (iv). 20 trop. As., Austr. Acropera Lindl. = Gongora Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Orchid.). Acrophorus Presl. Polypodiaceae. i Indomal. Acrophyllum Benth. Cunoniaceae (Saxifrag. BH.). i New S. Wales. Acropogon Schlechter. Sterculiaceae. 3 New Cal. Acrosanthes Eckl. et Zeyh. Aizoaceae (n). 5 S. Afr. Acrosepalum Pierre (Ancistrocarpus Oliv. EP.). Tiliaceae. i trop. Afr. Acrospira Welw. (Dcbesia O. Ktze. EP.). Liliaceae (in). 3 Angola. Acrostemon Klotzsch (Eretitia D. Don, p.p.). Ericaceae (i v. 2). 9 S. Afr. Acrostichum L. Polypodiaceae. 4 trop. A. aureum L. is common on trop. coasts. Acrostylia Frappier. Orchidaceae (n. i). i Reunion. Acrotome Benth. Labiatae (vi. i). 58. and trop. Afr. Acrotrema jack. Dilleniaceae. 10 Indomal. Acrotriche R. Br. Epacridaceae (3). 8 temp. Austr. Acrymia Prain. Labiatae (i). i Malay Penin. Actad (Cl.), plant of a rocky sea-shore. Actaea (Tourn.) L. (Z>//.excl. Cirnicifuga L.). Ranunculaceae (2). 10 N. temp. A. spicata L. (bane-berry or herb-christopher), in Brit. Fls. in racemes (cf. Aconitum). Cpl. i. Berry. Actephila Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 10 Indomal., Austr. ActinantHus Ehrenb. (Oenanthe Tourn. p.p. EP.). Umbellif. (ill. 5). i W. As. Actinea Juss. = Cephalophora Cav. BH. Actinella Pers. Actinella Nutt. Compositae (6). 20 Am. (dwarf sunflower). Actinella Pers. = Actinella Nutt. EP. Actinidia Lindl. Dilleniaceae (Ternstroem. BH.). 10 E. As. Actiniopteris Link. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Afr., As. It has the habit of a small palm with fan leaves. Actinocarya Benth. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Tibet. Actinochloa Willd. = Bouteloua Lag. (Gramin. ). Actinodaphne Nees. Lauraceae (i). 50 E. Ind., Japan, N. Am. Actinodium Schau. Myitaceae (n. 3). i W. Austr. Actinokentia Dammer. Palmae (iv. i). i New Cal. . Bff.). Umbellif. (n. i). zE.Medit. 1 6 ACTINOLEPIS Actinolepis DC. (Eriophyllum Lag. p.p.). Compos. (6). 9 West U.S. Actinomeris Nutt. Compositae (5). 3 Atl. U.S. Actinomorphic (fl.), radially symmetrical, or symmetrical about any plane passing through the centre (includes cases like most Sympetalae, where there are only two carpels and more of other whorls). Actinophloeus Becc. (Drymophloeus Zipp. p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). i New Guinea. Actinopnora Wall. (Schoutenia Korth. BH.). Tiliaceae. 3 trop. As. Actinopnyllum Ruiz et Pav. =Sciadophyllum P. Br. BH. = Schefflera Forst. (Aral.). Actinorhytis Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i)- i Malaya. Actinoschoenus Benth. Cyperaceae (n). 3 China, Ceylon, Madag. Actinostemma Griff. Cucurbitaceae (i). 6 Ind. to Japan. Actinostemon Mart, ex Klotzsch. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 30 trop. Am. Actinostrobus Miq. Coniferae (Pinaceae 4; see C. for generic characters). 2 S.W. Austr. Actinotus Labill. Umbelliferae (i. i). 15 Austr. (flannel flower^. Actium (Cl.), rocky sea-shore formation. Actoplanes K. Schum. Marantaceae. 2 Malaya. Aculeate, Aculeatus (Latin), prickly. Acuminate, tapering to a point in hollow curves. Acura Hill. Compositae. Nomen. Acute, tapering to a sharp point in straight lines. Acutifolius (Lat.), with acute leaf. Acyclic, not in whorls. Ad- (Lat. pref.), to; -axial (side), the side towards the axis; -hesion, concrescence (q-v. ) of dissimilar organs, e.g. C and A; -justment (Cl.), functional response to stimuli ; -nascens (Lat.), growing upon something ; -pressed, appressed ; -verse, facing the main axis. -ad (Cl.), suffix denoting an ecad. Ada Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 2 Colombia. Cult. Adactylus Rolfe (Apostasia Blume p.p.). Orchidaceae (i. i ). 3 trop. As. Adamia Wall. = Dichroa Lour. (Saxifrag. ). Adam's needle, Yucca. Adansonia L. Bombacaceae (i). 10 palaeotrop. A. digitata L. is the baobab. Its height is not great, but the trunk may reach 30 feet in thickness. Fr. woody. (See Card. Chr. 1900, 57.) Adaphus Neck. Inc. sed. ( = Laurus Tourn. ?). Adaptable (CL), able to originate ecads. Adaptation, adjustment to conditions of life. Adder's tongue, Ophioglossmn. Addisonia Rusby. Compositae (2). i Bolivia. Adelia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 15 W.I., Colombia. Adelia P. Br. = Forestiera Poir (Olea.). Adeliopsis Benth. Menispermaceae. i N.E. Austr. Adelmeria Ridl. (Elmeria Ridl.). Zingiberaceae. 2 Phil. Is. Adelobotrys DC. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am., W.I. Adelodypsis Becc. (Dypsis Nor. p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). 2 Madag. Adelonema Schott \Homalonema p.p. BH.). Araceae (v). i Amazon, Adelonenga Becc. (Nenga p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). 2 New Guinea. ADENOSTEGIA 17 Adelopetaluui Fitzger. Orchidaceae (u. 3). i New S. Wales. Adelosa Blume. Verbenaceae (4). i Madag. Adelostemma Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Burma. Adelostigma Steetz. Compositae (3). 2 trop. Afr. Aden- (Gr. pref.), a gland; -old, gland-like; -ophore, stalk supporting a gland. Adenandra Willd. Rutaceae (i). 25 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl. Adenanthera Royen ex L. Leguminosae (i. 4). 5 trop. As., Austr. Seeds hard and bright red, or red and black (cf. Abrus). Adenanthos Labill. Proteaceae (i). 20 W. and S. Austr. Adenaria H. B. et K. Lythraceae. i Mex. to Arg. Adeneleutnera O. Ktze. = Ad_eneleutherophora Barb. Rodr. Adeneleutherophora Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Brazil. Adenia Forsk. (MoJecca L. BH.}. Passiflor. 50 palaeotrop. Adenimesa Nieuwland = Conophora Nieuwland (Compositae). Adenium Roem. et Schult. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Arabia, Afr. Xerophytes with thick stems, and rather fleshy 1. Adenocalymna Mart. Bignoniaceae (i). 55 trop. Am. Adenocarpus DC. Leguminosae (in. 3). 10 Medit., trop. Afr. Adenocaulou Hook. Compositae (4). 3 Ind., Japan, U.S., Chili. Adenochilus Hook. f. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Austr., N.Z. Adenochlaena Boiss. ex Baill. Euphorb. (A. n. 4). 2 Madag., Indomal. Adenocllne Turcz. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 5 S. Afr. Adenoderris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 2 W.I. Adenodolichos Harms. Leguminosae (in. 10). 12 trop. Afr. Adenogonum Welw. ex Hiern. (Engleria O. Hoffm. EP.}. Compositae (3). 2S. Afr. Adenogramma Reichb. Phytolaccaceae (Ficoideae BH.). 7 S. Afr. Adenogynum Reichb. f. et Zoll. (Chloradenia Baill. BH.). Euphorb. (A. II. 2). i Java, Timor. Adenolinum Reichb. =Linum L. (Lin.). Adenolisianthus Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). 2 Brazil. Adenoncos Blume = Sarcochilus R. Br. (Orchid.). Adenoon Ualz. Compositae (i). i Indomal. Adenopappus Benth. Compositae (6). i Mex. Adenopeltis Bert. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). i Chili. Adenopetalum Klotzsch et Garcke= Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euphorb.). Adenophaedra Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i E. Brazil. Adenophora Fisch. Campanulaceae (i). 25 temp. Eur., As. Adenophyllum Pers. (Dysodia Cav. p.p. EP.). Compositae (6). 3 Mex. Adenoplea Radlk. (Buddleia Houst. p.p. EP.). Loganiaceae. 2 Madag. Adenoplusia Radlk. Loganiaceae. i Madag. Adenoporces Small (Tetrapteris Cav. p.p.). Malpighiaceae (i). i San Domingo. Adenopus Benth. Cucurbitaceae (3). 8 trop. Afr. Adenoropium Pohl.=Jatropha L. p.p. (Euphorb.). Adenosacme Wall. (Mycetia Reinw. EP.). Rubi. (i. 7). 7 Indomal. Adenosma Nees = Cardanthera Buch.-Ham. (BH.) Synnema Benth. (Acanth.). Adenosma R. Br. Scrophular. (n. 6). 10 Indomal. , Austr. , China. Adenostegia Benth. = Cordylanthus Nutt. (Scrophular.). 12 N. Am. W. 2 1 8 ADENOSTEMMA Adenostemma Forst. Compositae (2). 6 trop. Am., i cosmotrop. Pappus glandular and sticky; fr. carried by animals. Adenostoma Blume. Scrophulariaceae. Nomen. Adenostoma Hook, et Am. Rosaceae (in. 3). i Calif. A. fascicu- latum H. et A. is one of the shrubs forming the chaparral or chamisal. Adenostyles Cass. Compositae (2). 6 alpine, Eur., As. Minor. Adenostylis Blume = Zeuxine Lindl. (Orchid.). Adesmia DC. (Patagoniitm Schrank). Leguminosae (in. 7). 90 S. Am. Leafstalks thorny, plants often with glandular hairs. Adhatoda Tourn. ex Medic. (Justicia L. p.p. EP.) Acanth. (iv. B). 100 trop. Adhunia Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil. Adiantopsis Fee. Polypodiaceae. 15 trop. Am. As. Adiantum L. Polypodiaceae. 190 cosmop., esp. trop. Am. (maiden hair); A. Capilhis-veneris L. in Brit. (rare). Hothouse favourites. Some are climbing epiphytes. Adicea Raf. - Pilea Lindl. (Urtic.). Adina Salisb. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 15 trop. As., Afr. Adinandra Jack. Theaceae. 15 warm As., Afr. Adinobotrys Dunn. Leguminosae (in. 6). 5 Indomal., China. Adlumia Rafin. Papaveraceae (in), i E. N. Am. A leaf-climber. Adnaria Raf. = Gaylussacia H. B. et K. (Eric.). Adnate (adnation), concrescence of organs of different nature, e.g. axillary shoot to main shoot or leaf, stamens to petals, &c., Anthu- rinm, Apocynaceae, Araceae, Asclepiadaceae, Asclepias, Boraginaceae, Chailletia, Compositae, Citphea, Cyperaceae, Erythrochiton,Juglans, Passiflora, Pontederiaceae, Samolns, Solanaceae (figure), Sfathicarpa, Spat hiphy Hum, Tilia, Zostera ; anther, one joined to the filament by its whole length. Adolia Lam. (Scutia Comm. BH. P.) Rhamnaceae. 3 trop., and S. Afr. Adolpnia Meissn. Rhamnaceae. 2 Mex., Calif. Adonis Dill, ex L. Ranunculaceae (3). 10 N. palaeotemp. A. aiitum- nalis L. , pheasant's eye, Brit. Adoxa L. Adoxaceae. i N. temp., incl. Brit., A. Moschatellina L., (moschatel). Rhiz. creeping, monopodial, bearing a flg. shoot with a few rad. 1., a pair of opp. cauline 1., and a small head of greenish fls., usu. 5 (a condensed dich. cyme). The term. fl. is usu. 4-merous, the lat. 5-merous (cf. Ruta, &c.). Fl. ? , reg., greenish, inconspic. P of 2 whorls; the outer usu. 3-merous, sometimes regarded as an invol. formed of bract and bracteoles, but quite probably a K. Sta. alt. with petals, divided almost to the base. G (3 5), rarely (2), semi- inf. with one pend. ov. in each loc. Drupe with several stones. Endosp. Chief visitors small flies, attracted by the musky smell. Adoxaceae (EP. ; Caprifol. p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Rubiales). Only genus Adoxa (q.v.). Sometimes united to Saxifragaceae ; no very close relationships (see Schumann, Alorph. Stitdien). Adrastaea DC. (Hibbertia Andr. p.p. EP.). Dilleniaceae. i E. Austr. Adriana Gaudich. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 4). 5 Austr. Adromlschus Lem. (Cotyledon Tourn. p.p. BH.). Crassul. 10 S. Afr. Adrorhizon Hook. f. Orchidaceae (11. 16). i Ceylon. AERIAL ROOTS 19 Adruc (W. Ind.), Cyperus articulatns L. Aduncate, bent like a hook. Adventina Raf. Compositae (inc. seel.). 2 N. Am. Adventitious (Cl.), invading from distant formations ; buds, arising elsewhere than normally in an axil, Begonia, Bryophylluin, Carda- mine, Cyslopteris, Linaria, Ophioglossum, Pteris, Pyrola; embryo, one formed without fertilisation, AUhornea, Citrus, Euonymns, Funkia, Nothoscorditin ; root, one developed from stem or leaf, Acan- thorhha, Araceae, Bromeliaceae, Gramineae, Orchidaceae, Palmae and most Monocotyledons, Peperomia, Podosteniaceae, Ranunculaceae, &c., and cf. Aerial roots ; shoot, one arising from root or leaf, Ailanthus, Anthuriitin, Podosteniaceae, Rafflesiaceae, Testudinaria. Adventive (Cl.), established temporarily. Adverse, facing main axis. Adynamandry, self-sterility. Adyseton Adans. =Alyssum L. (Crucifer.). Aechmandra Arn. = Melothria L. p.p. (Cucurbit.). Aechmantnera Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A.). 2 Himalaya. Aechmea Ruiz et Pav. Bromeliaceae (4). 50 epiph., W.I., S. Am. Aechmolepis Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Angola. Aedesia O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). 2 W. trop. Afr. Aegialitis R. Br. Plumbaginaceae. i trop. Austr. and As. Aegiceras Gaertn. Myrsinaceae (n. i). 2 palaeotrop. A. tnajus Gaertn. grows in mangrove swamps together with Rhizophora, &c., and exhibits a similar habit, vivipary, &c. Aegilops L. = Triticum L. p.p. (Gramin.). Aeginetia L. Orobanchaceae. 2 Ceylon to Japan and Phil. Is. Aegipnila Jacq. Verbenaceae (4). 40 trop. Am., W.I. Aegle Correa. Rutaceae (v). 3 Indo-mal. A. Marmelos Correa is the bael fruit, a valuable remedy for dysentery, &c. Aeglopsis Swingle. Rutaceae (v). i Ivory Coast. Aegopodium Knaut. ex L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 2 Eur., As. A.Poda- graria L. the goat, gout, or bishop's weed, in Brit. Aegopogon Beauv. Gramineae (3). 2 Braz. to Calif. Aeluropus Trin. Gramineae (10). 5 Medit. to Ind. Halophytes. Aeneus (Lat.), brass-coloured. Aeolanthus Mart. Labiatae (vn). 25 Afr. Aeonia (Oeonia) Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 5 Masc. Aeonium Webb et Berth. = Sempervivtim L. (Crassul.). Aequalis (Lat.), similar in size; Aequi- (Lat. pref.), equal. Aerangis Reichb. f. (Angraecutn Thou. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 20). i Angola. Aeranthes Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 20). 4 Madag., Masc. Aeranthus Rchb. f. = Mystacidium Lindl. (.#//.) = Macroplectrum Pfitz. Aerating roots, roots with aerenchyma. Aerenchyma, respiratory tissue formed by the phellogen; Avicennia, Bmgitiera, Herniiniera, Jitssieua, Neptitnia, Knmex, Sesbania, Sonneratia, Taxodiuin, Terminalia. Aeria O. F. Cook. Palmae (iv. i). i Porto Rico. Aerial roots, adventitious roots arising above ground, often forming bitttresses (Palmae, Pandanaceae), pillars (Araceae, Ficus), clasping 20 AERIAL ROOTS and climbing organs (Araceae, Hedera, Orchidaceae, Tecoma), water- absorbing organs (Orchidaceae, Velloziaceae), assimilating organs (Orchidaceae, Podostemaceae), thorns (Acanthorhiza), parasitic suckers (Cuscuta, Viscum), &c. Aerides Lour. Orchidaceae (11. 20). 20 E. As. Leaves fleshy. Aerophytes, epiphytes. Aerotropism, influence of gases on growth and curvature. Aeruginous, verdigris-coloured. Aerva Forsk. Amarantaceae (2). 12 trop. As., Afr. Aesandra Pierre (Payena A. DC. p.p. EP.). Sapotaceae (i). i trop. As. Aeschynanthus Jack. (Trichosporum D. Don.) Gesneraceae (i). 75 Indomal., China. Many epiphytes with fleshy leaves. Extreme protandry with movement of sta. Seeds with long hairs. Aeschynomene L. (incl. Herminiera Guill. et Perr. EP.). Legum. (in. 7). 70 warm. From the pith-like wood of A. aspera L. (shola, pith-plant) the solar helmets of trop. As. are made. Aesculus L. (incl. Pavia Boerh.). Hippocastanaceae (Sapind. BH.). 20 N. temp., S. Am. A. Hippocastanum L. (horse-chestnut) and several of Pavia orn. trees. A. ohioensis Michx. (glabra Willd.) buckeye (U.S.). Trees with large winter buds, covered with resinous scale 1., containing next year's shoot and infl. very ad- vanced. The bud expands rapidly in spring. In A . pawiflora Walt, transitions from scale to perfect 1. may be seen, showing the former to = leaf bases. L. opp., exstip., palmate; the blades when young are hairy and hang downwards. Owing to different lengths of stalk, &c. , the 1., looked at from above, form a very good mosaic, and are all equally exposed to light. Infl. mixed, the primary structure racemose, the lat. branches cymose (cmcinni). Upper fls. i, anther 4-loc.) : Celosia. 2. Amaranteae (ov. t; anther 4-loc.): Amaranthus, Aerva, Ptilotus. 3. Gomphreneae (anther 2-loc.) : Gomphrena, Alternanthera, Iresine. Amarantellus Spegazz. Amarantaceae (2). i Arg. Amaranthus L. (incl. Blitum L.). Amarantaceae (2). 45 trop. and temp. Cult. orn. fl. (love-lies-bleeding, prince's feather). Infl. of c fl. A. gangeticus L., &c., are pot herbs in India, &c.; A. cattdatus L., A. paniculatus L., &c., give ed. grain, used as a cereal in trop. As. Amarella Gilib., Raf.. Griseb. (Gentiana L. p.p.). Gent. (i). 15 N. Am. Amarenus C. Presl-Trifolium L. p.p. (Legum.). Amaroria A. Gray. Simarubaceae. i Fiji. Amarus (Lat.), bitter. Amaryllidaceae (EP., BH. incl. Velloziac.). Monocots. (Liliiflorae). 75 g en -> 7 S P- most ly tr P- or sub-trop. Living in dry climates, they AMBROSINIA 31 are usu. xero., many bulbous, leafing only in the rains, some covered with wax (Agave), ill have ordinary stems, many have rhiz. Infl. usu. on a scape, with spathe, always cymose, but often umbel- or head-like by condensation. Fl. $ , reg. or [ (transv. so in Anigo- zanthos). P 3 + 3 petaloid, A 3 + 3, G (3), rarely -inf., 3-loc. with axile plac. and oo anatr. ov. In some (Narcissus and allies) there is a conspic. corona, looking like an extra whorl of P, between the normal P and the sta., sometimes looked on as combined ligular out- growths of the 1. of P, sometimes as stipules of sta. (as seen in various stages in the series Caliphruria, Sprekelia, Eucharis, Narcissus). Caps, or berry. Veg. repr. by bulbils common. [BH. chars. (Atnaryllideae}, incl. fl. sol., A oo in bundles, placentae lamellate thickened at outer side.] Classification and chief genera (after Pax) : Anthers introrse. I. AA1ARYLLID01DEAE (bulbous, scapigerous) : Haeman- thus, Galanthus, Amaryllis, Crinum, Eucharis, Narcissus. II. AGAVOIDEAE (rhiz.; 1. fleshy, in rosettes): Polianthes, Agave, Furcrea. III. HYPOXIDOIDEAE (rhiz.; stem with small ordinary 1.): Alstroemeria, Bomarea, Anigozanthos. Anthers extrorse. IV. CAMPYNEMAT01DEAE: Campynema. Amaryllis L. (Belladonna Sweet). Amaryllidaceae (i). i Cape Col. A. bdladonna L., cult. orn. fl. (the A. of greenhouses = H ippeas- trum). Amasonia L. f. Verbenaceae (i). 6 Brazil to Trinidad. Amatnad (Cl. ), a sandhill pi.; amatMum, a sandhill formation. Amauria Benth. Compositae (6). 2 SW.U.S. Amauriella Rendle. Araceae (iv). i Nigeria. Amauriopsis Rydberg. Compositae (6). i U.S. Ambaitaa Barrere ex O. Ktze. = Cecropia L. (Moraceae). Ambelania Aubl. Apocynaceae (i. i). 6 Brazil to Venezuela. Amberboa Less., Pers.^Volutarella Cass., Centaurea L., &c. Ambiguous, of uncertain origin or doubtful position. Amtalogyna Raf. = Amaranthus L. p.p. (Amarant.). Amblostoma Scheidw. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 3 trop. S. Am. Amblyanthera Muell.-Arg. =Mandevilla Lindl. (Apocyn.). Amblyanthopsis Mez. (Ardisia Sw. p.p.). Myrsin. (n. i). 2 Indomal. Amblyanthus A. DC. Myrsinaceae (11. i). 3 Assam. Amblygonocarpus Maims. Leguminosae (i. 4). i Centr. Afr. Amblyocalyx Benth. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 Borneo. Amblyocarpum Fisch. et Mey. Compositae (4). i near Caspian Sea. Amblyopappus Hook, et Am. Compositae (6). 2 Chili. Amblystigma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Arg., Bolivia. Ambora Juss. = Tambourissa Sonner. (Monim.). Amborella Baill. Monimiaceae. i New Cal. Amboyna wood, Pterocarpus mdicits Willd. (?). Ambrosia L. Compositae (5). 15 Am., Afr. trop. Heads unisex. the ? one-flowered. Fr. enclosed in the invol. Ambrosinia L. Araceae (vn). i Medit. 32 AMBULIA Ambulia Lam. (Limnophila R. Br., Terebinthina Rumph. ex O. Ktze.). Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). 30 palaeotrop. Amburana Schwacke et Taub. (Torresea Allem. EP.). Legum. (11. 3). i Minas Geraes, Brazil. Good timber. Ameghinoa Spegazz. Compositae (12). i Patagonia. Amelanchier Medic. Rosaceae (11). 10 N. temp. Ameletia DC. =Ammannia Houst. (Z?//.) = Rotala L. (Lythr.). Amellus L. Compositae (3). 10 S. Afr. Amentaceae, the catkinate families, Salicaceae, Juglandaceae, Betula- ceae, Fagaceae; amentaceous, catkin-bearing; amentum, a catkin. American aloe, Agave; -cowslip, Dodecatheon\ -ebony, Brya Ebemis DC.; -elemi, Bursera gummifera L. ; -fly-trap, Apocynum andro- saemifolium L. ; -laurel, Kalniia ; -mastic, Sckimis molle L. ; -water- weed, Elodea canadensis Michx. ; -witch-elder, Fothergilla. Amerimnon P. Br. = Dalbergia L. f. (Legum.). Amethystea L. Labiatae (I. i). i Siberia, E. Russia. Amherstia Wall. Leguminosae (n. 3). i Burma, A. nobilis, Wall., a tree often cult, for its splendid fl. Stalk and br. as well as pets, are bright pink. Sta. united in a tube. The young L, covered with brownish spots, hang down " as if poured out " ; later they stiffen, turn green and come to the horiz. position (Keeble, Ann. Bot. IX. 59). Ainianthlum A. Gray (Zygadenus Michx.). Liliaceae (i). i All. Am. Amicia H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 7), 5 Andes. In A. Zygomeris DC. the large stips. protect the bud. Ammannia (Houst.) L. Lythraceae. 20 cosmop. Ammi (Tourn. ) L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 7 Medit., trop. Afr. Ammiopsis Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 2 NW. Afr. Ammobium R. Br. Compositae (4). i New S. Wales. A. alatum R. Br. cult, for the fl. heads, dried to form ' everlastings." Ammobroma Torr. Lennoaceae. i New Mex., Calif. Ammocallis Small = Vinca L. (BH.) = Lochnera Reichb. (Apocyn.). Ammocharis Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 S. and trop. Afr. Ammochloa Boiss. Gramineae (10). 2 Medit. Arnmochtliad (Cl.), a sandbank pi. ; -thium, a sandbank formation. Ammodaucus Coss. et Dur. (Daucus p.p.). Umbellif. (in. 8). i Algeria. Ammodendron Fisch. ex DC. Leguminosae (in. i). 5 W. As. Ammodenia Patrin = Arenaria L. p.p. (BH.) = Alsine Scop. p.p. Ammoniacum, gum-, Dorema ammoniacum D. Don. Ammophila Host. Gramineae (8). 4 N. temp. A. (Psamma) arundi- nacea Host, (marram) common on sandy coasts in Brit., and much used for sand-binding. After some years a light soil forms, in which other pi. take root. The 1. curl inwards in dry air. Ammoselinum Torr. et Gray. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 N. Am. Ainmospenna Hook. f. Cruciferae (2). 2 Medit. Ammothamnus Bunge. Leguminosae (in. i). 2 W. As. Amoenus (Lat. ), sweet, pleasant. Amomum L. Zingiberaceae (2). 150 paleotrop. Fl. usu. on scapes from the rhiz. ; wings and keel absent, standard folding round sta.- tube at base. Prolog, with persistent stigma. Amoora Roxb. Meliaceae (in). 20 Indomal. Amoreuxia Mo. et Sesse. Cochlosperm. (Bixin. BH.). 3 Centr. Am. AM PHIL O CHI A 3 3 Amoria C. Presl = Trifolium Tourn. p.p. (Legum.). Amorpba L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 15 N. Am. Wings and keel o; stan Jard folds round base of sta.-tube. Prolog, with persistent stigma. Amorphocalyx Ivlotzsch = Sclerolobium Vog. p.p. (Legum.). i Guiana. Amorphopballus Blume (incl. Hydros/tie, Synantherias, BH.). Araceae (iv). 30 trop. As. Usu corm like rhiz., giving yearly a big 1. (up to 10 ft.) and infl. (in A. Titanum Becc. 3 ft. high), with $ fl. above and ? below. Its dirty red colour and foetid smell attract carrion flies, which sometimes lay eggs on the spadix. Amorphospermum F. Muell. {Lucumn p.p. BH.). Sapot. (i). i trop. E. Austr. Amorphous, shapeless. Ampacus Rumpn. ex O. Ktze. =Evodia Forst. (Rutac.). Ampalis Boj. Moraceae (i). 2 Madag. Ampelanus Raf. = Enslenia Nutt (Asclep.) 3 W. N. Am. Ampelidaceae, Ampelideae {BH.) = Vitaceae. Ampelocera Klotzsch. Ulmaceae. 2 trop. Am., W. I. Ampelocissus Planch. (Iritis L. p.p. BH.). Vitaceae. 65 trop. Ampelodaphne Meissn. Lauraceae (11). 5 Brazil, Guiana Ampelodesma Beauv. Grammeae (10). i Medit. When young used as fodder. The 1. used like esparto (Stipa). Ampelodonax Lojac. (Arundo Tourn. p.p.). Gramin. (10). i Sicily. Ampelopsis (L. C. Rich, in) Michx. p.p. ( Vitis L. p.p. BH.). Vitaceae. 24 temp, and subtrop. As. Am. For garden A. cf. Parthenocissits. Ampelosicyos Thou. =Telfairia Hook. (?) Cucurbitac. i Madag. Ampelothamnus Small (Andromeda p.p.). Ericaceae (n. i). i Florida. Amperea A. Juss. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). 6 Austr., Tasm. Arupherepbis H. B. et K. =Centratherum Cass. ^Compos.). Amphi- ((ir. pref.), both; -bious pi., pi. which can live in water or on land, Peflis, Pfffygonum ; -carpic, with two kinds of fr. , Aethionenia, Cardamine, Dickondra, Dimorphotheca ; -mixis, sexual repr. ; -tropous (ovule), turning both ways on stalk. Ampbiacbyris Nutt. (Gutierrezia Benth. p.p.). Comp. (3). 2 Calif. Ampbiantbus Torr. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). i Georgia. Ampbibecis Schrank-=Cemratherum Cass. (Comp.). Amphiblemma Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 5 trop. W. Afr. Cult. orn. Ampbiblestra Presl. Polypodiaceae. i Venezuela. Ampbibolis C. Agardh. (C_ymodoceaK.on.p.p. EP.). Potamoget. i Austr. Amphibromus Nees. Gramineae (9). i Austr. Amphicarpaea Ell. Leguminosae (in. 10). 18 trop. and N. Am., E. As. Some have cleist. fl. below, which give subterranean fr. like Arachis. Amphlcarpum Kunth (-on Raf.). Gramineae (5). 2 S.E. U.S. Amphicome Royle. Bignoniaceae (2). 2 Himal. AmpMcosmia Gardn. = Hemitelia R. Br. (Cyatheac.). Ampbidetes Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Rio de Janeiro. Ampbidonax Nees = Arundo L. and Zenkeria Trin. (Gram.) AmpWdoxa DC. Compositae (4). 6 S. and trop. Afr., Madag. Ampbiestes Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag. Amphigena Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 Cape Colony. Ampbiglossa DC. Compositae (4). 4 S. Afr. AmpMlocbia Mart. =Qualea Aubl. p.p. (Vochys.). W. -2 34 AMPHILOPHIS Ampbilopbis Nash (Andropogon L. p.p.). Gramineae (2). 4 U.S. Ainpbilopbium Kunth. Bignoniaceae (i). 10 warm Am. Ampbimas Pierre. Leguminosae (n. 8). 2 Gaboon. Arnpliiodon Huber. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Amazon valley. Ampbipogon R. Br. Gramineae (8). 6 Austr. Ampbirbapis DC. = Inula L., Microglossa DC., Solidago L. Ampbirrbox Spreng. Violaceae. 3 trop. Am. Ampbistelma Griseb. =Vincetoxicum (..//.);= Metastelma (Ascl.). Ampbitecna Miers. Bignoniaceae (4). 2 Mex. Ampbitbalea Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 10 S. Afr. Ampborantbus Sp. Moore =Phaeoptilum Radlk. p.p. (Nyctag.). Ampborcbis Thou. = Cynorchis Thou. p.p. (Orchid.). Ampborella T. S. Brandegee. Asclepiad. (n. i). i Mex. Ampboricarpus Vis. Compositae (i i). 2 S.E. Eur. Ampborocalyx Baker. Melastomaceae (i). i Madag. Amphymenium H. B. et K. = Pterocarpus L. p. p. ( Legum.). 1 5 trop.S.Am. Amplectecs (Lat.), embracing ; amplexicaul, clasping the stem. Amsinckia Lehm. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 15 Pac. Am. Amsonia Walt. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 10 N. Am., Japan. Amydrium Schott (Epipremnum P.). Arac. (ii). i Malay Arch. Amygdalopsis Carr. Prunus Tourn. p.p. (Rosac ). Amygdalus (Tourn.) L. = Prunus Tourn. p.p. (Rosac.). Amylaceous, starchy; amyloid, starch-like. Amylocarpus Barb. Rodr. (Buctris'L. p.p.). Palmaceae(iv. 2). 2oBrazil. Amyris P. Br. Rutaceae (iv) (Burseraceae BH.). 12 trop. Am., W.I. Anabasis L. Chenopodinceae (B). 20 Medit., C. As. Anabata WiHd.=Faramea Aubl. (Logan.). Anacampseros L. Portulacaceae. 15 S. Afr. Xero. with fleshy 1., and buds protected by bundles of hair, representing slips. Anacamptis Rich. (Orchis p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. i). i Eur. N. Afr. Anacampt-orcbis x G. Camus, hybrid with Orchis. 2 S.W. Eur. Anacardiaceae (EP.; >H.\nc\. C0rynocarpaceae,Julia.niaceae), Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). 60 gen., 500 sp., chiefly trop., but also Medit., E. As., Am. Trees and shrubs with alt. exstip. 1., and panicles of oo fl. Resin-passages occur, but the 1. are not gland- dotted (hence they cannot be confounded with Rutaceae). Recept. convex, flat, or concave ; gynophores, etc., occur. Fl. typically 5-merous, reg., hypog. to epig. ; A 105 or other number; G (3-1) rarely 5, each with i anatr. ov., often only one fertile. Usually drupe with resinous mesocarp ; embryo curved ; no endosperm. The fr. of Mangifera, Anacardium, Spondias, Pistacia, &c., are important. Rhus furnishes various useful products. [BH. cbars. include chars, of Corynocarpus and Julianiaceae, both rare; fam. in Sapindales.] Classification and chief genera (after Engler) : A. 5 free cpls., or i. L. simple, entire: 1. Mangifereae: Mangifera, Anacardium. B. Cpls. united. L. rarely simple : 2. Spotidieae (ovules in each cpl.) : Spondias. 3. Rhoideae (i ovule only, ovary free) : Pistacia, Rhus. 4. Semecarpeae (do., ovary sunk in axis) : Semecarpus. C. Cpl. i. ? fl. naked. L. simple, toothed: 5. Dobineae: Dobinea (only genus). ANASTROPHUS 35 Anacardium L. Anacardiaceae (i). 8 trop. Am.; A. occidental L. (cashew-nut) largely cult. Fl. polygamous. Each has i cpl. yielding a kidney-shaped nut with hard acrid coat. The nut (promotion nut, coffin-nail) is ed. Under it the axis swells up into a pear-like body, fleshy and ed. The stem yields a gum like arabic. Anacnaris Rich. = Elodea Michx. (Hydrochar.). Anacolosa Blume. Olacaceae (Olacin. BH.\. :o Indomal. Anacyclus L. Compositae (7). 15 Medit. Some offic. (radix pyrethri). Anadendrum Schott. Araceae (i). 6 Indomal. Anadenia R. Br. = Grevillea R. Br. p.p. (Proteac.). Anaectocalyx Triana. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Venezuela. Anagallis (Tourn.) L. Primulaceae. 18 Eur., As., Afr., S. Am., 2 Brit, (pimpernel). The fl. of A. ai-vensis L. (poor man's weather glass) closes in dull or cold weather. Anaglypha DC. Compositae (4). 2 S. Afr. Anagosperma Wettst. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 3). i N.Zealand. Anagyris L. Legum. (m. 2). 2 Medit. A. Lour. = Ormosia Jacks. Analogous (organs), agreeing in function, but not in descent, mode of origin, nor position; e.g. the r.-like 1. of Salvinia are analogous to r. Anamirta Colebr. Menispermaceae. 7 Indomal. The achenes of A. Coccnlus Wight et Am. (Cocculus indicus) are used to adulterate porter. In the angles between the big veins of the 1. are little cavities covered by hairs and inhabited by mites (acaro-domatia). Anamomis Griseb. = Eugenia L. p.p. (Myrt.). 5 W.I. Ananas Tourn. ex L. (Ananassa Lindl.). Bromeliaceae (4). 5 trop. Am., incl. A. sativus Schult., the pine-apple, largely cult, in Sandw. Is., Singapore, &c. Stem short and leafy, terrestrial, bearing a term. infl., which after fert. forms a common mass, fr. bracts, and axis, while the main axis grows beyond and forms a tuft of 1. the crown of the pineapple. Some vars. cult. orn. 1. Anandrous, without sta. Ananthaeorus Underw. et Moxon ( Taenitis p.p.) Polypod. i trop. Am. Anantherix Nutt. = Asclepiodora A. Gray (BH. ) - Asclepias L. p.p. Anapeltis J. Sm. =Polypodium L. (Filic.). Anaphalis DC. Compositae (4). 40 As., Eur., Am. Hairy. Anaphrenium E. Mey. (Heeria Meissn. EP.}. Anacard. (3). 7 Afr. Anaphyllum Schott. Araceae (iv). 2 S. India. Anarrhinum Desf. (Simbulda EP.). Scroph. (n. 3). 12 Medit. Anarthria R. Br. Restionaceae. 6 S.W. Austr. Anarthrophyllum Benth. Leguminosae (in. 3). 12 Andes. Anartia Miers (Tabernaemontana L. p.p.). Apocyn. (i. 3). 7 trop. Am. Anastatica L. Cruciferae(4). i E. Medit., A. hierochuntina L. (rose of Jericho). While the seeds are ripening in the dry season the 1. fall off and the branches fold inwards, reducing the pi. to a ball of wickerwork, which rolls about with the pods closed until it reaches a wet spot, or the rainy season begins. Anastomosis, reunion of branches. Anastrabe E. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i S. Afr. Anastraphia D. Don. Compositae (12). 10 W. Ind. Anastropnus Schlecht.-Paspalum L. p.p. (Gram.), i U.S. 3 2 36 ANATHERUM Anatherum Beauv. = Andropogon L. p.p. (Gram.). Anatropanthus Schlecht. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Borneo. Anatropous (ovule), reversed on stalk. Anaxagorea St. Hil. Anonaceae (i). 15 trop. As., Am. Anaxeton Gaertn. Compositae (4). 7 S. W. S.Afr. Ancad, a canon plant. Anceps (Lat.), ancipitous, two-edged. Anehietea A. St. Hil. Violaceae. 4 trop. S. Am. Anchomanes Schott. Araceae (iv). 5 trop. Afr. Anchonium DC. Cruciferae (4). 3 W. As. Anchovy pear, Grias caulijlora L. Ancnusa L. Boragin. (iv. 3). 45 Eur., N. Afr., W. As. A. officinalis L. was formerly offic., and is widely scattered (escape in Brit.). Ancistranthus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Cuba. Ancistrocarpus Oliv. Tiliaceae. 2 trop. W. Afr. Ancistrocarya Maxim. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). i Japan. Ancistrochilus Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 2 trop. Afr. Ancistrocladaceae (EP. Dipterocarpaceae, p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archi- chl. Parietales.) Only gen. Ancistrocladus (q-v.}. Ancistrocladus Wall. Ancistrocladaceae. 12 palaeotrop. Sympodial lianes, each member ending in a watch-spring tendril. L. alt., lanceolate, entire, with minute stips. Racemose infl. of reg. fl. K 5, teeth unequal; C (5) slightly united, convolute; A 5 or 10; G i-loc. with i basal erect semi-anatr. ov. Nut. Endosperm. Ancistrophyllum G. Mann et H. Wendl. Palmae (in). 4 W. Afr. Ancistrorhynchus Finet. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 trop. Afr. Ancistrum Forst. = Acaena L. (Rosac. ). Ancrumia Harv. Liliaceae (iv). i Chili. Ancylacanthus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i New Guinea. Ancylanthos Desf. Rubiaceae (n. i). 4 trop. Afr. Ancylobothrys Pierre (Landolphia p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). 6 trop. Afr. Ancylocladus Wall. = Willughbeia Roxb. (Apocyn.). Ancylogyne Nees = Sanchezia Ruiz et Pav. (Acanth.). Andersonia R. Br. (Sprengelia p.p. EP.}. Epacrid. (2). 20 W. Austr. Andes rose, Be/aria racemosa Vent, and other spp. Andira Lam. ( Vonacapoua Aubl.). Legum. (in. 8). 25 trop. Am., Afr. A. inermis H.B. et K. (angelin) is a rain-tree (cf. Pithecolobium) ; its wood (partridge-wood) is useful. Andiroba, Carapa spp. Andrachne L. Euphor'oiaceae (A. i. i). 15 trop. and subtrop. Andradaea Allem. Nyctaginaceae (? Phytolac.). i Rio de Janeiro. Andradia T. R. Sim. Leguminosae (n. 9). i trop. Afr. Andrea Mez. Bromeliaceae (4). i C. Brazil. Andreoskia (Andrzeiowskyd) Reichb. Crucif. (2). i E. Medit. Andriapetalum Pohl = Panopsis Salisb. (Proteac.). Andro- (Gr. pref.), male; -dioecious, 5 and (. and N. Z. The petioles of A. (Arch.) officinalis are offic., and are used in confectionery. Angelin tree (W. I.), Andira inermis H.B. et K. Angelocarpa Rupr. (Coelopfeurum Ledeb.). Umbel, (in. 5). r C. As. Angelonia Humb. et Bonpl. Scrophul. (11. i). 30 trop. Am., W. Ind. Angianthus Wendl. Compositae (4). 25 temp. Austr. Heads cpd. Angico gum, Piptadenia rigida Benth. Angiopetalum Reinw. Myrsinaceae (inc. sed.). i Java. Angiopteris Hoffm. Marattiaceae (i). 65 Madag., Indomal., A.evecta Hoffm. Large ferns with the sori not united into synangia as in most M. Annulus like that of Osmundaceae at apex of sporangium. The r. arise close to apex, and burrow down and outwards through the stem and leaf-bases, emerging some distance down. Angiospermae. One of the two great divisions of Spermaphyta, dis- tinguished from Gymnosperms by the fact that the cpls. are so infolded or arranged as to form an ovary in which the ovules are borne. Endosperm formed after, instead of before fert. All A. possess true fl., the essential parts of which are sta. and cpls. The former bear pollen-sacs ( = microsporangia of Pteridophyta), the latter ovules (megasporangia). The ovule is always enclosed in the cpl. ; it has two (or one) integuments, and usually one embryo- sac (more in some chalazogamic forms, Loranthaceae, &c.). The pollen-tube may enter by the micropyle or by the chalaza (cf. Chala- zogamae). Parthenogenesis, or development of the ovum into an embryo without fert., occurs in Antennaria, Akhemilla, Hieraciiim, Houttttynia, Thalictrum, IVikstroeiuia, &c., embryo formation by adv. budding in Alc/tornea, Citrus, Euonymus, Funkia,Nothoscordum, &c., apogamy (cf. Filicineae) in Balanophora. A. are divided into Mono- and Di-cotyledons (cf. classification at end of the book). Angkalanthus Balf. f. Acanthaceae (iv B). i Socotra. Angolaea Wedd. Podostemaceae. i Angola. ANISOMERIS 39 Angophora Cav. Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 E. Austr. AngorcMs Thou. = Angraecum Bory (Orchid.). Angostura bark, Cusparia febrifuga Humb. Angostyles Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i N. Brazil. Angraecopsis Krzl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i trop. E. Afr. Angraecum Bory. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 120 trop. Afr., Madag., Masc. Monopodial epiphytes, often cult. A. sesqinpfdale Thou, (wax-fl.) has an enormous spur a foot long, secreting honey at the bottom and is probably fert. by a moth with equal proboscis (cf. Yucca, Ficus). See Darwin's Orchids, p. 162. Some are leafless. Anguillaria R. Br. Lili. (i). 2 Austr., Tasm. A. Gaertn. = Ardisia. Anguillicarpus Burkil!. Cruciferae (2). i Beluchistan. Anguloa Ruiz et Pav. Orchid, (n. 12). 5 Peru, Colombia. Anguria (Tourn.) L. Cucurbit. (2). 25 tiop. Am. AnguriopsisJ. R. Johnston. Cucurbit. (2). i Venezuela. Angusti- (Lat. pref.), narrow-; -folius (Lat.), -leaved. Angylocalyx Taub. Leguminosae (in. i). 6 trop. Afr. Anhalonimn Lem. = Mammillaria Haw. (Bff.) = Ariocarpus Scheidw. Aniba Aubl. (Aydendron Nees, Ocotea BH). Lauraceae (n). 55 trop. Am. Anigozanthos Labill. Amaryll. (in) (Haemod. BH.}. 8 S.W. Austr. Fl. transversely -|- . Anil Ludw. ex O. Ktze. = Indigofera L. (Legum.). Animals, seed-dispersal by, cf. Seed-dispersal. Anime (resin), copal. Anisacantha R. Br. (Bassia All. p.p. EP.}. Chenopodiaceae (A). 6 Austr. Anisacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 10 Am. Anisadenia Wall. Linaceae. 2 Himalaya. Anise, aniseed, Pimpinella Anisum L.; star-, -tree, Illiciiim verum Hook. f. Aniseia Choisy (Ipomoea L. p.p. BH.}. Convolv. (i). 15 trop. Aniselytroa Merrill. Gramineae (8). i Phil. Is. Aniserica N. E. Br. Ericaceae (iv. 2). i S. Afr. Aniso- (Gr. pref.), unequal- ; -merous, with numbers in the whorls; -phylly, with 1. at same node, Anisophyllea, Centradenia, Colum- nea, Gardenia, Gesneriaceae, Khigia, Melastoniaceae, Nyctaginaceae, Philadelphus, Randia, Sambitcus, Scrophularia, Strobilanthes, Taber- naemontana. Anisocarpus Nutt. (Madia Molina). Compositae (5). 5 W. U.S. Anisochaeta DC. Compositae (4). i S. Afr. Anisochilus Wall. Labiatae (vn). 20 trop. As., Afr. Anisocoma Torr. et Gray. Compositae (13). i W. U.S. Anisocycla Baill. Menispermaceae. 6 S. and trop. Afr., Madag. Anisodus Link et Otto = Scopola Jacq. p.p. (Solan.). Anisolobus A. DC. = Odontadenia Benth. (Apocyn.). Anisolotus Bernh. = Iiosaclda Dougl. (Legum.). 5 U.S. Anisomallon Baill. Icacin. (Olacin. BH.}. i New Caled. Anisomeles R. Br. Labiatae (vi). 6 Indomal. Anisomeria D. Don. Phytolaccaceae. 3 Chili. Anisomeris Presl (Chomelia Jacq.). Rubi. (n. 2). 17 trop. S. Am. 4 o ANISONEMA Anlsonema A. Juss. = Phvllanthus L. p.p. (Euphorb.). Anisopappus Hook, et Am. Compos. (4). 8 S. China to S. Afr. Anisophyllea R. Br. Rhizophoraceae. 15 palaeotrop. It differs from other R. in its drupe fr., exalb. seed, and alt. exstip. sometimes anisophyllous 1. AnisophyUum Haw. = Euphorbia L. p.p. do Jacq. Inc. sed. i Baru. Anisopoda Baker Umbell. (in. 5). i Madag. Anisopogon R. Br. Gramineae (9). I Austr. Anisoptera Korth. Dipterocarpaceae. 20 E. Indomal. Anisopus N. E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 2 trop. W. Afr. Anisosciadium DC. (Kchinophora L. BH.). Umbell. (in. i). i W. As. Anisosperma Manso. Cucurb (i). i Brazil. Seeds medicinal. Anisostachya Nees (Jnsticia BH.}. Acanth. (iv. B). 5 trop. Afr., Madag. Anisostigma Schinz. Aizoaceae (n). i Namaland. Anisotes Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 8 trop. Afr., Arabia. Anisothrix O. Hoffm. Compositae (4). i S. Afr. Anisotoma Eenzl. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S. Afr. Anisotome Hook. f. = Aciphylla Forst. (Umbell.). Annatto, Bixa Orellatia L. Anneslea Wall. (Mountnorrisia Szysz.). Theac. 2 Indomal. Annesorrniza Cham, et Schlechtd. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 10 S.Afr. A. capensis C. et S. has ed. roots. Annexed, adnate. Annona L. = Anona L. Annotinus (Lat.), applied to branches of last year's growth. Annual, annuus (Lat.), living one year only. Annulate, marked with rings. Annulus, Filicineae Lcptosp. Anochilus Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). ? S. Afr. Anoda Cav. Malvaceae (2). 10 trop. Am. Cult. orn. Anodal, in the upward direction on the genetic spiral. Anodendron A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Ceylon to China. Anodiscus Benth. Gesneriaceae (n). i Peru. Anodopetalum A. Cunn. Cunoniaceae. i Tasmania. Anoectochilus Blume. Orchidaceae (11. 2). 25 Indomal. Cult. orn. 1. Anoectomaria x Rolfe. Hybrid of last with Haemaria. Anogeissus Wall. Combretaceae. 5 trop. Afr., As. Anogra Spach (Oenothera L. p.p.). Onagrac. (2). 20 N. Am. Anogramma Link. Polypodiaceae. 10 trop. Am., Japan. Anoiganthus Baker. Amaryllidaceae (I). 2 Natal and trop. Afr. Anomalanthus Klotzsch = Simochilus Klotzsch (Eric.). Anomanthodia Hook. f. (Randia p.p. EP.}. Rubiac. (i. 8). i trop. As. Anomatheca Ker-Gawl. = Lapeirousia Pourr. (Irid.). Anomianthus Zoll. Anonaceae (i). i trop. As. Anomochloa Brongn. Gramineae (6). i Brazil. Anomopanax Harms. Araliaceae (3). 5 Malay Arch. Anomospermum Miers. Menispermaceae. 8 Brazil, Guiana. Anomostephium DC. =Aspilia Thou (Compos.). Anomotassa K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Ecuador. Anona L. .Anonaceae (4). 70 trop. esp. Am. Fr. aggregate, often ANTENNARIA 41 very large, made up of the individual berries derived from the separate cpls., sunk in, and united with, the fleshy recept. That of some cult, sp. is ed., e.g. of A. Cherimolia Mill, (cherimoyer; trop. Am.), A. sqtianiosa L. (sweet sop, custard or sugar apple; E. Ind.), A. muricata L. (sour sop; trop. Am.) and A. reticnlata L. (custard-apple or bullock's heart; trop. Am.). A. (Geantheinuni) rhizantha Eichl. (Braz.) has rhizomes below the soil, bearing scale leaves only. The fls. are borne on branches of these above the ground. Anonaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Eupomatiaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Ra- nales). 46 gen. 820 sp. chiefly trop. (esp. Old World). Trees and shrubs (exc. one) with usu. two-ranked undivided exstip. 1. Stem sometimes sympodial, at least in infl. Oil passages present. Fls. reg. ? (rarely unisex.), solitary or in infl. of various types. Usu. formula P 3 + 3 + 3 (one or two outer whorls sepaloid); A oo (rarely few), spiral, hypog. ; G oo (Monodora is syncp.). Ovules usu. ao , ventral or basal, anatr. Fr. commonly an aggregate of berries, when many-seeded frequently constricted between the seeds. In Anona, &c. the berries coalesce with the receptacle. Ruminate en- dosperm (the chief character that separates A. from Magnoliaceae). Many yield ed. fr., e.g. Anona, Artabotrys. [BH. chars, incl. Po and fl. perig.] Classification and chief genera (after Prantl) : a. Apocarpous. 1. Uvarieae (P unjointed or clawed with claws against sta. ): Uvaria, Asirnina, Guatteria, Unona, Cananga. 2. Milhtseae (P valvate, usu. unequal, if clawed the claws away from sta.): Miliusa. 3. Hexalobeae (P equal, with crossfolds in bud) : Hexalobus. 4. Xylopieae (P hollow at base, constricted above it and again spread out or laterally compressed) : Xylopia, Arta- botrys, Anona. b. Syncarpous ; ov. uniloc. with parietal plac. 5. Monodoreae: Monodora (only genus). [Placed in Ranales by BH.} Anonidium Engl. et Diels. Anonaceae (i). 2 W. trop. Afr. Anonymus Walt. Inc. sed. (pro omnibus dubiis). Anoplophytum Beer = Tillandsia L. (Bromel.). Anopteris (Prantl) Diels. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Am. Anopterus Labill. Saxifragaceae (v). 2 E. Austr., Tasm. Anopyxis Pierre. Rhizophoraceae. i trop. Afr. Anotis DC. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 25 Indo-mal., i S. Am. Auotites Greene. Caryophyllaceae (n.' i). 20 N. Am. Anoumabia A. Chevalier. Sapindaceae. i Ivory Coast. Anplectrum A. Gray (Diplectria Rchb.). Melastom. (i). 20 Malaya. Anredera fuss. Basellaceae. i trop. Am. Ansellia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 4 trop. Afr., Natal. Ante- (Lat. pref.), before; -petalous (sta.), opp. petals; -posed, opp. and not alt. with. Antelaea Gaertn. Inc. sed. 2 Java. Antennaria Gaertn. Compositae (4). 75 extra-trop., exc. Afr. A. 42 ANTENNARIA dioica Gaertn. (mountain everlasting, cat's foot) in Brit, is a small creeping dioec. perenn., hairy and semi-xero., occurring chiefly on hills and at the sea-shore, but not common in intermediate places. In A. alpina (L.) R. Br. only ? plants usu. occur, and show true parthenogenesis, the ovum developing into an embryo without fert. (not to be confused with the veg. budding of Alchornea). Anterior (side of fl.), facing the bract ; antero-posterior, median. Anthacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 6 W. Ind. Anthaenantia Beauv. Gramineae (5). 8 warm Am. Anthagathis Harms. = Jollydora Pierre (Legum.). i trop. Afr. Anthelia Schott. Araceae (inc. sed.). i Celebes. Anthemis Mich, ex L. Compositae (7). 120 Eur., Medit. (4 Brit., chamomile). The fr. of A. arvensis L. has papillae on its upper surface which become sticky when wet (cf. Linum). Shows suborder chars, well. A. nobilis L. (chamomile) fl. offic. Anthephora Schreb. Gramineae (3). 10 trop. Am., trop. and S. Afr. Anther, cf. Stamen ; -idium, Filicineae Lepto, Pteridophyta ; -ozoid, spermatozoid, Pteridophyta. Anthericopsis Engl. Commelinac. (Liliac. BH. ). i E. trop. Afr. Anthericum L. Liliaceae (in). 130 Afr., Eur., Am. Antheropeas Rydberg. Compos. (6). 5 N. Am. Antherothamnus N. E. Br. Scrophular. (n. 4). i S. Afr. Antherotoma Hook. f. Melastom. (i). 2 trop. Afr., Madag. Antherura Lour. Rubiaceae (inc. sed. ). i S.E. As., Malay Arch. Antherylium Rohr. et Vahl (Ginoria Jacq. p.p. EP.). Lythr. 2 Mex., W. Ind. Anthesis, flower-opening. Anthistiria L. f. ( Themeda). Gramineae (2). 15 palaeotrop. A.vul- garis Hack, (kangaroo grass) covers large areas in Austr. and S. Afr. Antho- (Gr. pref.), flower- ; -carp, Nyctaginaceae ; -lysis, retrograde metamorphosis of fl. ; -philous, fl. -visiting ; -phore, stalk between K and C; -taxy, arrangement of fl. Anthobembix Perkins. Monimiaceae. 3 New Guinea. Anthobolus R. Br. Santalaceae. 5 Austr. Hypogynous. Anthobryum Phil. Frankeniac. (? Primul.). 2 Bolivia. Anthocarapa Pierre (Amoora p.p.). Meliac. (in). 2 Cochin China. Anthocephalus A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 3 Malaya. Anthocercis Labill. Solanaceae (5). 20 Austr. Anthochlamys Fen/,1. Chenopodiaceae (A), i W. Centr. As. Anthochloa Nees et Meyen. Gramineae (10). 3 Am. Anthocleista Afzel. Loganiaceae. 25 trop. Afr. Anthodiscus G. F. W. Mey. . Caryocarac. (Ternstr. BH.}. 4 trop. S. Am. Anthodon Ruiz et Pav. = Salacia L. (Hippocrat.). Anthogonium Wall, ex Lindl. Orchid, (n. 9). i Himalaya, Burma. Antholoma Labill. Elaeocarp. 3 New Caled., New Guinea. Antnolyza L. Iridaceae (m). 25 Afr. Cult. orn. fl. Antnopogon Neck. (Gentiana L. p.p.) Gentian. 5 N. Am. Anthopterus Hook. Ericac. (in. 2) (Vaccin. BH.}. 10 Andes. Anthospermum L. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 35 Afr., Madag. Anthostema A. Juss. Euphorb. (A. n. 8). 3 trop. Afr., Madag. Fls. ANTIRRHOEA 43 in a cyathium like Euphorbia, but the axinns, Oleaceae, Parrot ia, Prin- glea, Sagina, Thaltctrutn, and cf. Cleistogamy. Apetlorhamnus Nieuwland (Kkamnns p.p.). Rhamn. i N. Am. Aphaenandra Miq. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i Sumatra. Aphaerema Miers. Elacourt. (8) (Samyd. BH.). i S. Paulo. Aplianactis Wedd. Compositae (5). 2 Andes. Aphanamixis Blume (Atnoora pp. BH.}. Meliac. (in). 8 Malaya. Aphanandrium Lindau (Neriacanthus). Acanth. (iv. B). i Columbia. Aphananthe Planch. Ulmaceae. 5 Austr., E. As. Aphanelytrum Hackel. Gramineae (8). i Ecuador. Aphanes L. = Alchemilla L. (Ros.). Aphania Blume (Sapindus L. p.p. BH.}. Sapind. (i). 12 trop. As., Afr. Apbanisma Nutt. Chenopodiaceae (A), i California. Aphanocalyx Oliv. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Guinea. Aphanococeus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Celebes. Aphanomyrtus Miq. Lauraceae (i). 3 Malaya. Aphanopetaluin Endi. Cunoniaceae. 2 S.E. and S.W. Austr. Aphanopleura Boiss. Umbell. (ill. 5). i Armenia. APO- 45 Aphanostephus DC. Compositae (3). 5 Mex., U.S. AphanostyHs Pierre (Clitandra p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). 5 trop. Afr. Aphantochaeta A. Gray (Pentachaeta p. p. EP.). Compos. (3). 2 Calif. Aphelandra R. Br. Acanth. (iv. B). 60 warm Am. Cult. orn. fl. Aphelexis D. Don (Helickrysum p.p. EP.}. Compos. (4). 10 Madag. Aphelia R. Br. Centrolepidaceae. i S. Austr., Tasm. Apheliotropism, negative heliotropism. Aphloia Benn. (Neumannia A. Rich.). Flacourt. (4) (Bix. BH.). 4 S. Afr., Madag., Masc. Aphora Nutt. = Argithamnia P. Br. (BH. ) = Ditaxis Vahl p.p. Aphotic, dark. Aphragmus Andrz. (Braya p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (2). i Alaska. Aphyllanthes Tourn. ex L. Liliaceae (m). i. W. Meclit., A. mon- speliensis L. The sol. fl. is surrounded liy an invol. of or., and is regarded as the only remaining fl. of a head; the other fl. are only repres. by their bracts. Aphyllarum Sp. Moore. Araceae (vi). i Matto Grosso. Apfcyllon Mitch. (Orobanchc p.p. EP.). Orobanchaceae. 10 N. Am. Apiiyllorcliis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 12 Indomal. Aphylly, absence of 1. Apiastrum Nutt. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 2 N. Am. Apical (plac.), at upper end of ovary. Apicra Willd. Liliaceae (in). 10 S. Afr. Some, e.g. A.foliolosa\V]\\<\,, show extreme superposition of 1., forming almost solid masses of tissue. Many cult, orn fl. Apiculate, with small sharp point. Apinagia Tul. Podostemaceae. 16 Guiana, Brazil. Apio, Arracada xanthorhiza Bauer &c. Apiocarpus Montr. Staphyleaceae. i New Caled. Apiopetalum Baill. Araliaceae (3). 2 New Caled. Apios Moench. Leguminosae (in. 10). 8 N. Am.. E. As. A. tuberosa Moench is a climber with tuberous base. The keel of the fl. forms a tube which bends up and rests against a depression in the standard. When liberated by insects the tension of the keel makes it spring downwards, coiling up more closely, and causing the essential organs to emerge at the apex. Cult. orn. fl. Apium (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 4Ocosmop., 3 Brit. A.graveo- kns L. is the celery. Cult., and the etiolation of the leaf-stalks by heaping earth over them, render the garden form ed. A var. is the turnip-rooted celery or celeriac. Aplectrum Torr., Nutt. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 2 N. Am. Apleura Phil. Umbelliferae (i. 2). i Chili. AplolopMum Cham. (Haplolophium). Bignoniaceae (i). 3 Brazil. Aplopappus Cass. {Haplopappus Endl.). Compos. (3). 125 W. Am. Aplophyllum A. Juss. = Ruta L. (Rutaceae). Aplotaxis DC. = Saussurea DC. (Compos.). Apluda L. Gramineae (2). i Indomal., Madag. Apo- (Gr. pref.), from ; -carpous, with free cpls., Raminculaceae, Rosaceae, &c. ; -gamy, omission of sexual process, Angiospermae, Aspleninm, Balanophora, Elatostema, Filicineae Leptosp., Pteris, Todea ; -geotropic, -heliotropic, negatively g. or h., Bowenia ; 46 APO- -petalous, polypetalous ; -spory, Filicineae Leptosp., Dryopteris ; -tropous, anatr. with ventral raphe. Apocarpae (HH.}. The 6th series of Monocotyledons. Apochoris Duby. Primulaceae. i N. China. Apocopis Nees. Gramineae (2). 8 China to Madag. Apocynaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae). 130 gen., 1000 sp., mostly trop. ; a few temp.; Vinca minor gives the N. limit in Eur. Erect plants rare, mainly twining shrubs ; in the tropics many are large lianes. The stem has bi-collateral bundles ; latex always present. L. simple, usu. opp., entire, rarely with small interpet. stip. The primary type of infl. is a panicle, but in its later branchings it sometimes goes over into a dich. cyme or a cincinnus. Br. and bracteoles both present. Fir. 5 , reg., 5- or 4-merous. K (5), deeply lobed, quincuncial with odd sep. post.; C (5), usu. salver- or funnel-shaped, often hairy within, convolute (valvate in a few rare gen.) ; A 5, alt. with pets., epipet., with short incl. filaments; anther lobes full of pollen to the base, or empty at base and prolonged into rigid spines. Disc usu. present. G (2) or 2 (united by' style) or more, i- 01 2-loc. when syncp. Ov. GO , anatr., pend. ' Style usu. simple with thickened head. Berry, or more often 2 follicles. Seeds usu. flat and often with a crown of hairs serving for wind distr. Endosperm or none ; embryo straight. In the common A. with a large stylar head the stigma is at the edge or under surface of the head and self-fert. is almost impossible. An interesting mech. is found in Apocynum androsaemifohum. Many are showy ornamentals. Funtumia, Hancornia, Landolphia, Willugh- beia, &c. yield rubber. Several yield useful drugs, alkaloids, &c. Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann) : I. PLUMIEROIDEAE (sta. free or only loosely joined to stylar head ; thecae full of pollen, rarely with spines ; seeds usu. without hairs) : i. Arduineae (syncarpous ; style not split at base) : Arduina, Allamanda, Landolphia. i. Pleiocarpeae (apocarpous ; style split at base ; more than 2 cpls.) : Pleiocarpa. 3. Plumiereae (ditto ; 2 cpls. ) : Plumiera, Amsonia, Vinca, Tabernaemontana, Cerbera. II. ECHITOIDEAE (sta. firmly joined to stylar head ; thecae empty at base, and with spines; seeds hairy) : 1. Echitideae (anthers included) : Apocynum, Nerium, Stro- phanthus, Dipladenia. 2. Parsonieae (anthers excluded): Parsonsia, Lyonsia, Wrightia. Apocynum (Tourn.) L. Apocyn. (n. i). 20 N. temp. Some cult., incl. A. androsaemifolium L. (American fly-trap), which has fl. mech. like Asclepiadaceae. Ov. crowned by disc, stigmatic below and surrounded by rigid lignified sta., at whose base is honey. An insect withdrawing its proboscis usu. brings it up the narrow slit between sta., at whose base is a drop of cement. Higher up the anthers open laterally, and thus the pollen is attached to the proboscis, but strength APPLE 47 is needed, and small insects are usu. caught, as may be seen in gardens. Seeds hairy (wind carriage). Apodanthera Arn. Cucurbitaceae (2). 20 warm Am. Apodanthes Poit. RafflesTac. (Cytinac. BH.). 5 trop. S. Am. Apodiscus Hutch. Euphorb. (A. I. i). i French Guiana. Apodocephala Baker. Compositae (i). 2 Madag. Apodolirion Baker. Amaryllidaceae (i). 6 S. Afr. Apodytes E. Mey. Icacinaceae. 14 S. Afr. to Malaya. A. dimidiata E. Mey. (S. Afr., white pear), good timber. Apogon Ell. (Serinia Raf.). Compositae (13). 3 N. Am. Apollonias Nees. Lauraceae (n). 2 Canaries, Madeira. Aponogeton L. f. Aponogetonaceae (Naiad. BH.). 15 palaeotrop., and S. Afr. Water pi. with sympodial tuberous rhiz. and basal L, usu. floating. Submerged 1. occur in some, e.g. A. (Otivirandra) fenestrale Hook. f. The whole tissue between the veins breaks up as the 1. grows, leaving a network of veins with holes between. The interior does not contain the usual intercellular spaces. The $ reg. fl. project above the water in spikes, sometimes divided longitudinally into 2 or 3 ; spathe early thrown off. P usu. 2, some- times 3 or even i, as in the much cult. A. distachyum Thunb. (Cape pondweed), where it is attached by a broad base, and looks like a br. In this sp. A oo , G 3 6, but usu. A 3 + 3, G 3, with 2 or oo ov. in each, anatr., erect. Fr. leathery. Embryo straight. Aponogetonaceae (f.; Naiadcae p.p. BH.}. Monocots. (Helobieae). Only genus Aponogeton (q.v.}. Distinguished from Potamogetonaceae by coloured P and straight embryo, from Scheuchzeriaceae by P and sympodial structure. Apopetalum Pax. Rosaceae (i. i). i Bolivia. Apophyllum F. Muell. Capparidaceae (n). i N.E. Austr. Apoplanesia C. Presl. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Mex. Aporocactus Lem. (Cerats Mill. p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 2 N. Am. Aporosa Blume. Euphorb. (A. i. i). 35 Indomal. Aporosella Chodat. Euphorb. (A. I. i). i Paraguay. Aporrhiza Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 3 Centr. Afr. Aporuellia C. B. Clarke. Acanth. (iv. A). 2 Malay Pen., Sumatra. Aporum Blume (Dendrobiuin Sw. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 15). 12 trop. As. Aposeris Neck. (Hyoseris L. p.p. H.). Compos. (13). i C. Eur. Mts. Apostasia Blume. Orchidaceae (i. i). 8 Indomal. Fl. almost reg. with 2 sta. ; ovary 3-loc. Appendicula Blume. Orchidaceae (n a. in.). 40 Malaya, Polynesia. Appendiculana O. Ktze. =next. Appendiculate, with appendages. Appendicularia DC. Melastomaceae (i). i Guiana. Apple, Pyrns Mains L. ; alligator-, Anona pahistris L. ; balsam-, Momordica bahamina L. ; custard-, Anona squamosa L., reticulata L. ; elephant-, Feronia Elephantum Correa ; kangaroo-, Solamim avicu- lare Forst. ; Kei-, Aberia caffra Harv. et Sond. ; love-, Lycopersictim escidentum Mill. ; Malay-, Eugenia malaccensis L. ; mammee-, Mammea americana L ; May-, Podophyllum pehatnin L. ; pine-, Ananas salivus Schult. f. ; rose-, Malay ; star-, Chrysophylluin 48 APPLE Cainito L. ; sugar-, Anona squamosa L.; thorn-. Daiur Stra- monium L. ; wood-, elephant-. Appressed, flattened down. Approximate, close together. Appunia Hook. f. Ruhiaceae (11. 9). 3 trop. S. Am. Aprevalia Bail!. Leguminosae (n. 7). i Madag. Apricot, Primus Armeniaea L. ; San Domingo-, RIammea americana L. Aptandra Miers. Olacaceae. 5 trop. S. Am., Afr. Apteria Nutt. Bunnanniaceae. 5 warm Am. Apteron Kurz. Khamnaceae. i Tenasserim. Apterous, wingless. Aptosimum Burchell Scrophular. (i. 2). 40 S. and trop. Afr. Aptotheca Mieis (Forsleronia) Apocyn. (inc. sed.). i Cuba. Apuleia Mart. Legum. (n. 5). 2 Brazil. A. praecox Mart excellent timber. Aquaticus (Lat.), living in water. Aquifoliaceae (EP. ; Ilicineae BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales ; Olacales BH.). 5 gen., 300 sp. temp, and trop. Shrubs and trees with leathery alt., 1. with minute or no stips and cymose infl. Fl. reg. unisexual, 3 6-merous ; no disc. Usu. K 4, 4, A 4, G usu. (4), 4-loc., each with i or 2 pend. anatr. ovules. Drupe. Endosp. Chief genus: Ilex. Aquifolium Tourn. ex Hall. = Ilex L. (Aquifol.). Aquilaria Lam. Thymelaeaceae. 8 Indomal., China. The wood of A. Agallocha Roxb. (Calambac, aloe-wood, eagle-wood), in about 8 / of the trees, is saturated with resin (agar), used in India as a drug and perfume. Aquilegia (Tourn.) L. Ranunculaceae (2). 75 N. temp. A. vul garis L. (columbine), Brit., cult. orn. fl., with many others and many hybrids. Pets, with long spurs secreting honey (if. Delphinium). Fl. of class H, protandrous, visited by humble-bees. Sta. often 50 or more, in whorls of 5. Arabian coffee, Coffea arable a L. Arabidopsis Schur. (Sisymbr'nim L. Bff., Stenophragma EP.}. Cruc (2). 4 Eur , W. As. Arabis Linn. Cruciferae (4). 220 N. temp., S. Am., 5 Brit, (rock- cress). Cult. orn. fl. Araceae (EP.; Aroideae BH.). Monocots. (Spathiflorae). 105 gen., 1000 sp , trop. and temp. (92% trop ). Many types of veg. habit herbs large and small, with aerial stems, tubers or rhiz., climbing shrubs, climbing epiph., marsh pi., one water pi. (Pistia) &c. In a few Pothoideae the stem is monopodial, but in most A. it is sym- podial. Each joint of the sympodium begins as a rule with one or more scale 1. before bearing fol. 1. Accessory (collateral) buds often found in the leaf axils. Sometimes, as in Anthurium, Philodendron &c., the axillary shoot is ' adnate ' to the main axis for some distance (cf. Solanaceae, Zostera &c. ). The buds usually appear in the 1. axils, but often get pushed to one side, and sometimes (e.g. Pothos) break through the leaf-bases as in Equisetum. L. of many types. Pinnately and palmately divided I. are frequent, but development not like that of such- leaves in Dicots. Holes are ARACEAE 49 present in the 1. of Monstera. See Monstera, Rhaphidophora, Philo- dendron, Helicodiceros, Dracontium, Zamioculcas, &c. Roots adv. and mostly formed above ground in the larger forms. Two types of aerial r. climbing and absorbent. The former, like ivy, insensitive to gravity, show great negative heliotropism ; they cling closely to the support and force their way into the crevices. The latter, insensitive to light, respond markedly to gravity ; they grow down to the soil and enter it, branching out and taking up nourishment. The larger trop. A. show interesting stages in the development of epiphytism. The climbing forms grow to considerable size and form longer and longer aerial r. as they grow upwards. The original r. at the t.ase thus become of less and less importance and they often die away together with the lower end of the stem, so that the plant thus becomes an epiph. Of course, as it still obtains its water &c. from the soil, it is not an epiph. in the sense that e.g. many Orchids or Bromeliaceae are such, and it is evident that if this method of becoming epiph. were the only one found in the order, these plants could with no more justice be classed as true epiph. than the ivy which may often be seen in the ' bowls ' of pollard willows in Europe, and which has come there by climbing up the trunk and dying away below. It is found however that some sp. of Fhilodendron, Pathos, &c. are able to commence life as epiphytes. The fleshy fr. is eaten by birds and the seed dropped on a lofty branch. The seedling forms clasping r. and dangling aerial r. which grow steadily down to the soil, even if it be 100 feet or more away. It is hardly possible to suppose that these true epiph. sp. have been evolved in any other way than from former climbing sp. Lastly, some sp. of Anthurium &c. are true epiph. without connection with the soil (e.g. A. Hiigelii Schott = A. Hookcri Kunth.) ; they have clasping r. and also absorbent r. which ramify amongst the humus collected by the pi. itself. The aerial r. of some A. possess a velamen like Orchids. The 1. of Philodenaron cannifolium Schott have swollen petioles full of large intercellular spaces lined with mucilage. When rain falls these fill with water and act as reservoirs. [Cf. Schimper's Epiph. Veg. A merikas. ] Fls. without br., usu. massed together on a cylindrical spadix enclosed in a large spathe ; the spadix usu. terminates a joint of the sympodium (the 'continuation' bud is generally in the axil of the 1. next but one before the spathe), so that there is only one formed each year. Fl. $ or monoec. (dioec. in Arisaema), with or without P. Sta. typically 6 but usually fewer (down to i), often united into a synandrium (e.g. Colocasia, Spathicarpa) ; in Ariopsis the synandria again united to one another. Stds. often present, and these also may be fused into a synandrodium as in Colocasia. G with much variety of structure ; frequently reduced to i cpl. Berry. Outer integument of seed often fleshy. Endosperm or none. Fls. usu. protog. (even when monoec.). In many gen. (incl. most Eur.) the smell is disagreeable an 1 attracts carrion flies as pollen carriers (see. Arum, Dracunculus, Helicodiceros, &c. ). Many A. contain .latex, which is usually poisonous but is dispelled W. A 50 ARACEAE !>y heat. The rhizomes of many sp. contain much starch and are used as food (Caladium, Colocasia, Arum, &c.). Classification and chief genera (after Engler) : The grouping of the A. is very difficult and account has to be taken of histological as well as external characters. I. POTHOIDEAE (land pi. ; no latex or raphides ; 1. 2-ranked or spiral ; lat. veins of 2nd and 3rd order netted ; fls. usu. 5 ; ov. anatr. or amphitr.): Pothos, Anthurium, Acorus. II. MONSTEROIDEAE (land pi.; no latex; raphides; lat. veins of 3rd, 4th, and sometimes 2nd orders netted ; fl. 5, usu. naked ; ov. anatr. or amphitr.) : Rhaphidophora, Monstera, Spathiphyllum, Epipremnum. III. CALLO1DEAE (land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. usu. ?; ov. anatr. or orthotr. ; 1. never sagittate, usu. net-veined) : Symplocarpus, Calla. IV. LAS1OIDEAE (land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. $ or . BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Aristolochiales). 5 gen., 200 sp., trop. and warm temp., except Austr. Herbs or shrubs, the latter usu. twining lianes. L. alt., stalked, often cordate, usu simple, exstip. Fl. $, epig., reg. or -|-. P usu. (3), petaloid; A 6 36, Iree, or united with the style into a gynostemium (cf. Asclepiads, Orchids, &c.). G 4 6-loc. ; ov. oo in each loc., anatr., horiz. or pend. Caps. Embryo small in rich endosp. The A. are difficult to place in the system. They have been put near Dioscoreaceae, though not monocot. BH. place them in Multiovulatae Terrestres. Chief genera: Asarum, Aristolochia. ARTANEMA 55 Aristolochiales. The isth order of Dicot. Archichl. Aristotelia L'Herit. Elaeocarpaceae. 10 S. temp. Arjona Coinm. ex Cav. Santalaceae. 9 temp. S. Am. Armed, thorny. Armeniaca Tourri. ex Mill. =Prunus Tourn. (Rosac.). Armeria Linn. Plumbaginaceae. 60 N. temp, and andine. A.vulgaris Willd. (tlirift, sea pink) common on the coast of Brit, and in high mountain regions of Scotland, a fairly frequent phenomenon, due perhaps to similarity of conditions. Primary root perennial ; each year's shoot dies down all but a short piece, on which the following year's shoot arises as an axillary branch. Infl. a capitulum of cincinni, surrounded by a whorl of bracts, the outer forming a sheath round the top of the peduncle. After fert the K becomes a membranous funnel- like organ aiding seed-distribution by wind. Armoracia Gaertn. = Cochlearia L. and Nasturtium R. Br. (Cruc.). Arnatto, arnotto, Bixa Orellana L. Arnebia Forsk. Boraginaceae (iv 4). 12 Medit., trop. Afr., Himal. Some have black spots on the C, which fade as it grows older (see fam., and cf. Diervilla, Fumaria, &c.). Arnica Rupp. ex L. Compositae (8). 50 N. temp, and arctic. Tincture of arnica is prepared from all parts of the pi. Arnicastrum Greenman. Compositae (6). i Mex. Arnocrinura Endl. et Lehm. Liliaceae (in). 3 S.W. Austr. Arnoseris Gaertn. Compositae (13). i, A. pusilla Gaertn., Eur. (incl. Brit.). The bases of the invol. brs. enclose the ripe fr. (cf. Rhagadiolus). Arnottia A Rich. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 Mauritius. Aroideae (/>//.) = Araceae. Arodendron Werth. (Typhonodorum p.p.). Araceae (v). i Zanzibar. Aronia Pers. = Amelanchier Lindl. (Rosac.). Aronicum Neck. = Doronicum L. p.p. (Compos.). Arpophyllum Llave et Lex. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 6 C. Am., W.I. Arrabidaea DC. Bignoniaceae (i). 100 S. Am. Arracacia Bancroft. "Umbelliferae (ill. 4). 45 Peru to Mex. A.xantho- rhiza Bauer and others cult. ed. tuberous r. Arrack, cf. Borassus, Cocos, &c. Arrhenatherum Beauv. Gramineae (9). 3 Eur., Medit. A. avenacetim Beauv. (false oat-grass, French rye-grass), Brit. Arrhostoxylmn Mart. = Ruellia L. p.p. (Acanth.)- Arrow-grass, Triglochin ; -head, Sagittaria sagittifolia L. Arrowroot, a pure starch obtained from various pi.; Bermuda-, W. Indian-, Maranta arundinacea L.; Brazilian-, Afaiiihot utilissima Pohl. ; E. Indian-, Curcuma angiislifolia Roxb., Tacca pinnatijida Forst. &c.; Portland-, Arum niaculatum L. Cf. Canna, Zea, &c. Arrowsmithia DC. Compositae (4). i S. Afr. Arsenococcus Small (Vacdnium p.p.)- Eric. (in. i). i Atl. U.S. Artabotrys R. Br. Anonaceae (4). 23 palaeotrop. Some cult, for sweetly scented fl. and ed. fr. They usually climb by aid of recurved hooks, which are modified infl. axes, and thicken and lignify when they clasp. Artanema D. Don. Scrophulariaceae (li. 6). 4 Indomal. 56 ARTANTHE Artanthe Miq. = Piper L. (Piper.). Artedia L. Umbelliferae (in. 8). i W. As. Artemisia Linn. Compositae (7). 260 .*, common on the arid soil of the western U.S., the Steppes, &c. 4 Brit, (wormwood). A. tri- dentata Nutt. and others form the halophytic ' sage-brush ' of the S.W. U.S. Fl. -heads small, inconspic., and w/a?fert. (cf. Poterium, Rheum and Rumex, Plantago, Thalictrum, &c.). In A. vulgaris L. the marginal florets ?, the rest g. Head pend. ; the anther-tube projects beyond the C so that the dry powdery pollen is exposed to the wind. On the tips of the anthers are long bristles which together form a temporary pollen-holder. Afterwards the style emerges and the large hairy stigmas spread out. An interesting case of reacqui- sition of a character not found in most higher flowering pi. A. Abro- tanum L. (old man, southernwood), and others, cult. orn. 11. The flavouring matter of absinthe is derived from wormwood. Artemisiopsis Sp. Moore. Compositae (4). i Nyassaland. Arthraerua Schinz. Amarantaceae (2). i S.W. Afr. Arthratherum Beauv. = Aristida L. p.p. (Gramin.). Arthraxon Beauv. Gramineae (2). 15 palaeotrop., E. As. Arthrocarpum Balf. f. (Ormocarpum EP.). Legumin. (in. 7). i So- cotra. Arthroclianthus Baill. Leguminosae (ill. 7). 6 New Cal. Arthrocnemum Moq. Chenopodiaceae (A). 8 coasts |-x- . Arthrolobium Reichb. =Ornithopus L. and Scorpiurus L. Arthrophyllum Blume. Araliaceae (i). 10 Indomal. Arthrophytum Schrenk. Chenopodiaceae (B). i W. As. Arthropodium R. Br. Lili. (in). 8 Austr., N.Z., New Cal. Cult, orn. fl. Arthropogon Nees. Gramineae (4). 2 Brazil, Cuba. Arthropteris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 4 trop. and subtrop. Arthrosolen C. A. Mey. (Gnidia L. p.p. EP.). Thymel. 12 trop. and S. Afr. Arthrostema Ruiz et Pav. Melastomac. (i). 12 Cuba, W. trop. Am. Arthrostylidium Rupr. Gramin. (13). 16 trop. Am., W.I. Climbing. Arthrostylis R. Br. Cyperaceae (n). i Austr. Artfcrotaxis Endl. = Athrotaxis D. Don (Conif.). Arthrotriamnus Klotzsch et Garke= Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euph.). Artichoke, Cynara Scolynms L. ; Jerusalem-, Helianthas tuberosus. Articulate (1.), cut oft' by an absciss layer. Articulated, jointed. Artillery plant, Pilea. Artocarpus Forst. Moraceae (11). 60 Indomal., China. Many show good bud-protection by slips. A. laciniata Hort. has large drip-tips (Acer, Ficus). Fls. monoec., the 3 in pseudo-catkins, the ? in pseudo- heads. A multiple fr. is formed, the achenes being surrounded by the fleshy P and the common receptacle also becoming fleshy. The fr. contains much starch &c. and is a valuable food-stuff. Several sp. are cult, all over the trop., e.g. A. incisa L. (bread-fruit) and A. inte- grifolia L. (jak). The flesh has somewhat the texture of bread and is often roasted. The best cult, forms (cf. pear, banana, &c.) produce no seeds. The jak and others are cauliflural. Timber useful. ASCLEPIADACEAE 57 Artrolobium Desv. = CoronilIa L., Ornithopus L., &c. (Legum.). Arum (Tourn.) Linn. Araceae (vn). 15 Eur., Medit. A.maculatum'L. (cuckoo-pint, wake-robin, lords and ladies, Brit.) is a perenn. tuberous pi. with monoec. fls. ; V fls. at base of spadix (each of i cpl., naked) and S above (each of 2 4 sta.), and above these again rudimentary cf fls. repres. by hairs which project and close the mouth of the spathe. The foetid smell attracts flies, which enter the spathe, find the stigmas ripe, and are kept prisoners till the pollen is shed ; then the hairs wither and escape is possible (cf. Aristolochia). Fr. a berry. The starch of the tubers was formerly used as food under the name Port- land arrowroot, but it is difficult to get rid of the poisonous juices accompanying it. Other sp. are similarly used in Eur. Arum lily, Richardia africana Kunth. Aruncus Aclans. Rosaceae (I. i). 6 N. temp. Arundina Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 4). 8 S.E. As., Malay Arch. Arundinaceous, reed-like. Arundinaria Michx. Gramineae (13). 45 As., Am. Bamboos (g-v-)- Arundinella Raddi. Gramineae (4). 45 trop. Arundo Tourn. Gramineae (10). 12 trop. and temp. A. Phragmites L. (Brit.) = P. communis. The stems of A. Donax L. are used for sticks, fishing-rods, &c. Arvensis (Lat.), of arable land. Arytera Blume (Ratonia DC. p.p. BH.}. Sapind. (i). 20 E. As., Austr. Asaemia Harv. Compositae (7). i S. Afr. Asafoetida, Ferula Narthex Boiss., F. Assafoetida L., &c. Asagraea Baill. (Dalea L. p p. BH. ). Leguminosae (ill. 6). 2 N. Am. Asarabacca, Asarum europaeum L. Asarca Poepp. ex Lindl. = Chloraea Lindl. (Orchid.). Asarum (Tourn.) L. Aristolochiaceae. 30 N. temp. A. europaeum L. (asarabacca), an escape in Brit, (formerly medic.). Rhiz. below ground and creeping shoots above ; the latter are sympodial, each annual joint bearing several scale 1. below, then two green 1. and a terminal fl. Fl. reg. ; P (3), sometimes with 3 small teeth between the segments (perhaps remnants of a former inner whorl); A 12; G (6). The dark-brown, resinously scented fl. is visited by flies, and is very protog. ; when the stigmas are ripe the sta. are all bent away, but later on they move up to the centre and dehisce extr. The P lobes are bent in at first towards the centre of the fl. and form a sort of prison of it, but afterwards gradually straighten. Ascarina Forst. Chloranthaceae. 6 Polynesia. Ascending (aestivation), cf. Aest. ; (ovule), sloping upwards ; (stem), do. -ascens (Lat. suffix), tending towards. Aschamia Salisb. = Hippeastrum Herb. p.p. (Amaryllid.). Aschenbornia Schauer. Compositae (2). i Mex. Aschersoniodoxa Gilg-et Muschler (Draba p.p.). Cruc. (4). i Ecuador. Asciadium Griseb. Umbelliferae (inc. sed.). i Cuba. Ascidium, a pitcher. Asclepiadaceae (EP. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae). 220 gen., 1700 sp., mostly trop. (esp. Afr.), but a few temp. In veg. habit like Apocynaceae ; some perenn. herbs, but most are climbing shrubs 5 8 ASCLEPIADA CEA E or Hanes, with simple, entire, opp., exstip. 1. Latex is present. Many, esp. S. Afr. sp., xero. ; some, e.g. Periploca, with much reduced 1., others, e.g. Hoya. and still more, Stapelia, with fleshy stems. Epiphytes also occur ; cf. esp. Dischidia. Infl. usu. of many fls. and cymose or racemose (raceme or umbel). In the former case it is dich., but as in Caryophyll. the one branch tends to outgrow the other, and a monoch. (cincinnus) may arise in later branchings. When infl. axillary, there is usu. only one at each node; in the axil of the other 1. there is a veg. shoot, or nothing. In some gen. (cf. Asclepias) the infl. is extra-axillary. Fl. 5, reg , j-merous, usu. small. K 5, quincuncial, the odd sep. post.; C(5) usu. rotate or campanulate, with conv. or valvate aesti- vation. The essential organs (5 sta., 2 cpls. ) are complex. The sta. and style are usu. united to form a gynosteginm. The cpls. are free below as in Apocyn., but united at the tip with a common style ; ov. sup. The head of the- style is large and variously shaped, and the stigmatic surface is usually upon the edge or under side of it. To its margin are united the anthers of the 5 epipet. sta. ; the filaments of these are short or non-existent. The pollen in i is united merely in tetrads, in the higher group, comprising the bulk of the order, into pollinia, as in Orchids. Usu. each anther contains two. In this group also there are curtain-like projections at the sides of the anthers, leaving a narrow slit between each pair of anthers. The pollen is removed from the anthers by a curious mechanism the translator. This differs in the two suborders and so also does the fert. method. The translator always stands between two anthers and serves to carry away half the pollen from each of them. In the Periplocoideae it is a spoon- or funnel-like body with a sticky disc at the narrow end. Into it is shed the pollen from the two half anthers next to it, and as the sticky disc projects outwards in the male stage of the flower an insect will be likely to get it attached to its head, and carry it about like the pollinia of an orchid. In visiting a second flower the pollen may be placed on the stigmalic surface. In the Cynanchou/eae, on the other hand, there are pollinia, and the trans- lator has a different structure. It forms an inverted \-shaped organ, the foot of the Y being formed by the adhesive body (corpiisculuni] ; from this diverge the threads (retinaculn) which are attached to the pollinia, one in each anther. An insect in obtaining honey catches its leg in the slit between the anthers, and in drawing it up removes the pair of pollinia. The threads as they dry contract on the inner side till the pollinia meet, thus closely clasping the insect's leg. In drawing the leg through a similar slit in another fl. the pollinia catch on the stigmatic under-surface of the stylar head. (Cf. Apocynmn, which shows an approach to this mech.) The backs of the anthers as a rule bear appendages (ciiculli) forming a corona. In some cases it springs from the C. It may consist of small teeth, or be more complex, as in Asclepias and Ceropegia, and often takes up the functions of secreting and storing the honey. G (2), -z-loc., with oo anatr. ov. pend. from the ventral plac. Fr. a pair of follicles; seeds usu. crowned by a tuft of hairs for wind- ASPARAGOPSIS 59 carriage. Endosperm slight, cartilaginous. Some give useful fibres. Closely related to Apocyn., the only absolute distinction being the presence of translators in Ascl. ; otherwise the two sub-orders of each form a corresponding series, and the lower one in each is almost as nearly related to the corresponding one in the other order as to the higher group in its own order. Placed in Gentianales by BH. Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann) : I. PERIPLOCOIDEAE (pollen in tetrads; translator spoon- like), i. Periploceae : Streptocaulon, Periploca. II. CYNANCHOlDEAE(vQ\\\m&\ corpusculum, &c.). 1. Asclepiadeae (pollinia pendulous on threads): Asclepias, Calotropis, Cynanchum. 2. St'canioneae (pollinia erect or horizontal, 4 in each anther) : Secamone (only genus). 3. Tylophoreae (do but 2 in each, erect): Ceropegia, Stapelia, Stephanotis, Hoya. 4. Gonolobeae (do. but 2 in each, horiz.) : Gonolobus. Asclepias L. Asclepiad. (n. i). ' 160 Am., Afr., esp. U.S. (silk-weeds). Herbs with umbellate infls. which spring from the stem between the petioles of the opp. 1. (cf. Cuphea), or above or below this. Two explanations exist, but which is right the evidence available does not show. Either the inn. is axillary to the 1. below it and is 'adnate ' to the stem (cf. Cuphea), or it is the termination of a shoot, and the stem is really a sympodiuin. The cuculli of the anthers form little pockets, into which honey is poured by the horn-like nectaries that project from them. Insects walking over the fl. and sipping honey frequently slip their legs down the sides of the gynostegium, and in drawing them up catch in the slit between two anthers and remove the pollinia (cf. family). The process may be watched on A. Cormtti Decne. in gardens. Asclepiodora A. Gray (Asclepias p.p. EP.). Asclep. (n. i). i N. Am. Ascocentrum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 New Guinea. Ascochilus Ridl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 Malay Penins. Ascog-lossum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 17). i New Guinea. Ascolepis Nees. Cyperaceae (i). 10 warm Afr., Am. Ascotainia Ridl. (Tainia p.p.). Orchid, (n. 7). 2 Malay Penins. Ascyrum L. Guttiferae (n). 5 N. Am., W. I., Himalaya. Asemnantha Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 3). i Yucatan. Aseptate, without partitions. Asexual, sexless ; -generation, Pteridophyta. Ash, Fraxinus excelsior L. ; mountain-, Pyrus Aitcuparia Ehrh. ; prickly-, Zantlwxyluin fraxineiun Willd. ; -pumpkin, fienincasa cerifera Savi. Asimina Adans. Anonaceae (2). 6 E. U.S. A. triloba Dun. (papaw) has ed. fr. Askidiosperma Steud. Restionaceae. i S. Afr. Aspalathus L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 160 S. Afr. Many are xero. with a heath-like habit. Asparagopsis Kunth Asparagus Tourn. p.p. (Lili.). 60 ASPARAGUS Asparagus Tourn. (inch Myrsiphyllum Willd.). Liliaceae (vn). 1 20 |-*, mostly in dry places. Rhiz. with aerial shoots; 1. reduced to scales with linear green shoots in axils, usu. stem in tufts. These are small condensed cymes, of the type i shown in the diagram (figs, represent the branches of sue- 2 2 cessive orders). The number of shoots that develope 3 3 varies. In the infl. the same construction holds, the shoots 4 4 2, 2 bearing the fls. In the sub-genus M. there are flat leaf phylloclades (cf. Ruscus). Fr. a berry. A. officinalis L. cult., the young shoots being eaten. Aspasia Lindl. Ochidaceae (n. 19). 8 trop. Am. Aspen, Populus treniula L. Asper (Lat.), rough; -ifolius (Lat), rough-leaved. Asperella Humb. Gramineae (12). 2 As. (BH.), 4 N. Am , N. As., N.Z. (EP.). Asperifoliae = Boraginaceae. Aspermous, seedless. Asperugo (Tourn.) L. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). i Eur., As. Asperula L. Rubiaceae (n. n). 80 Eur., As., Austr., esp. Medit. A. odorata L. (woodruff) and A. cynanchica L. (squinancy-wort), Brit. Fls. homogamous ; fr. of woodruff hooked. Asphodel, Asphodelus; bog-, Nartheciitm ossifragiun Huds.; Scottish-, Tofiddia palnstris Huds. Asphodeline Rchb. Liliaceae (ill). 15 Medit. Asphodelus (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (in). 12 Medit. (asphodel). L. isobil.; fls. protog. Aspicarpa Rich. Malpighiaceae (i). 5 Texas to Argentina. Aspidandra Hassk. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Java. Aspidistra Ker-Gawl. Liliaceae (vn). 5 E. As. The large flat style forms a lid to the cavity made by the 8 P-leaves. Cult. orn. fl. Aspidium Sw. Synonymy: A. aemithtm Sw., cristatum Sw., dilatatum Willd., Filix-mas Sw., Oreopteris Sw., rigidum Sw., spinulosum Sw., Thelypteris Sw. = Dryopteris (same spec, names); A. Filix-foemina Sw. = Athyrium F.-f. Polypodiaceae, 200 cosmop. A. nculeatiitn Sw. (prickly shield-fern) and A. Lone hit is Sw. (holly-fern) in Brit. Aspidixia Van Tieghem ( Viscum p.p.). Loranthac. (n). 10 palaeotrop. Aspidocarya Hook. f. et Thorns. Menispermaceae. 5 Indomal. Aspidopterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 20 trop. As. Aspidosperma Mart, et Zucc. Apocynac. (i. 3). 50 trop. and S. Am., W.I. Wood useful; bark (quebracha) used for tanning. Aspilia Thou. Compositae (5). 90 Brazil to Madagascar. Aspiliopsis Greenman. Compositae (5). i Mex. Aspleniopsis Mett. Polypodiaceae. i Melanesia. Asplenium L. Polypodiaceae. 540 cosmop.; n in Brit., including A. Filix-foemina Bernh. (lady-fern), A. Rnta-Diuraria L. (wall- spleenwort), A. Trichomanes L. (spleenwort) and A. Adiantum- nigruin (black spleenwort). The var. clarissima of the lady-fern shows apogamy (see Filicineae, Lepto.). A. bulbiferum Forst. and other sp. are 'viviparous,' producing young plants on their leaves by vegetative budding (not to be confounded with apospory). A. Nidus ASTHENO CHL OA 6 1 L. (the bird's nest fern) is an interesting epiphyte of the Old World tropics. It bears a rosette of leaves forming a nest in which humus collects; the roots ramify in this and obtain food and water. A. rhi- zophylhun Kunze is the walking fern, so called because the leaf-tips when they touch the soil bud into new individuals, and thus the plant spreads to some distance. Asprella Schreb. = Leersia Sw. (Gramin.). Assai palm, Euterpe edulis Mart. Assegai wood, Curdsia faginea Ait. Associations, plant, the grouping of pi. which occupies any definite uniform area and kind of land. Assurgent, ascending. Astartea DC. (Baeckea L. p.p.)- Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 Austr. Astelia Banks et Soland. Liliaceae (vi). 15 Polynes. Dioec. Cult, orn. fl. Astelma R. Br. Hdichrysum, Helipterum (Compos.). Astelma Schlecht. Asclepiadaceae"(n. 3). i New Guinea. Astemma Less. Compositae (5). i Ecuador. Astemon Regel. Labiatae (inc. sed.). i S. Am. Astephania Oliv. Compositae (4). 2 E. Afr. Astephanocarpa Baker. Compositae (4). i Madag. Astephanus R. Br. Asclepiad. (n. i). 12 Madag., trop. Afr., warm Am. Aster Tourn. ex L. Compositae (3). 400 Am., As., Afr., Eur. ; 2 on Brit, coast (Michaelmas daisy), somewhat fleshy halophytes. Style sta. typical of 3. The China aster of gardens (A. chinensis L.) is a Callistephus. Many cult. orn. fl. Aster, China, Callistephus hortensis Cass. Asteracantha Nees (Hygrophila BH.}. Acanth. (iv. A), i palaeotrop. Asteraceae = Compositae. Asterales (BH.}. The 2nd cohort of Dicotyledons (Gamopet.). Asteranthe Engl. et Diels (Asteranthopsis). Anon. (i). i Zanzibar. Asteranthera Hanst. Gesneriaceae (i). r Chili. Asteranthopsis O. Ktze. Anonaceae (i). i Zanzibar. Asteranthus Desf. Lecythidaceae. i Venezuela, N. Brazil. Asteriastigma Bedd. (Hydnocarpus p.p. EP.}. Flacourt. (3). r India. Asteriscium Cham, et Schlecht. Umbelliferae (I. 2). 27 Mex., S. Am. Asteriscus Moench = Odontospermum Neck. (Comp.). Asterocephalus (Vaill.) Arlans. =Scabiosa L. p.p. (Dipsac.). Asterochaete Nees. Cyperaceae (n). 4 Masc., S. Afr. Asterochlaena Garcke = Pavonia Cav. (Malv.). Asterogyne H. Wendl. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 C. Am. Asteroid, star-shaped. Asterolasia F. Muell. Rutaceae (i). 7 Austr. Asterolinon Hoffmannsegg et Link. Primulaceae. 2 Medit., Abyss. Asteromaea Blume (Bottonia BH.}. Compositae (3). 3 E. As. Asteropeia Thou. Theaceae (Samyd. BH.}. 5 Madag. Asterophorum Sprague. Tiliaceae. i Ecuador. Asteropsis Less. (Podocoma Cass. BH.}. Compositae (3). i S. Brazil. Asterostemma Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Java. Asterostigma Fisch. et Mey. (Staurostigma H.) . Arac. (vn). 5 Brazil. Asthenochloa Buese. Gramineae (inc. sed.). i Java. 62 ASTIANTHUS Astianthus D. Don (Tecoma Juss. p.p. BH.}. Bignon. (2). i C. Am., Mex. Astichous, not in rows. Astilbe Buch.-Ham. Saxifragaceae (i). 20 As., N. Am. Astiria Lindl. Sterculiaceae. i Masc. Astoma DC. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Palestine. Astragalus Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 1600 cosmop. exc. Austr. ; 3 Brit, (milk-vetch). Usu. on steppes, prairies, &c. and xero. often thorny ; the thorns commonly form by the stiffening of the petiole or midrib of the 1. when the blade falls off. A. gummifer Labill. and others yield gum-tragacanth, obtained by wounding the stem ; the gum exudes and hardens. Astrantia ( lourn.) L. Umbelliferae (n. i). 5 Eur., As. Astrebla F. Muell. Gramineae (n). 3 Austr. Astrephia Dufresne. Valerianaceae. 4 Chili. Astrocalyx Merrill. Melastomaceae (n). i Phil. Is. Astrocarpus Neck. Resedaceae. i S.W. Eur. Astrocaryum G. F. W. Mey. Palmae (iv. 2). 40 trop. Am. Several yield fibre and oil, or are cult, as decorative. Astrocasia Robinson et Millspaugh. Euphorb. (A. i. i). i C. Am. Astrochlaena Hallier f. Convolvulaceae (i). 20 Afr. Astrococcus Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 Brazil. Astrodaucus Drude (Dauais p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 2). 4 Medit. Astroloma R. Br. (Styphelia p.p. EP.). Epacridaceae. 25 Austr. Astronia Noronha. Melastomaceae (n). 30 Malay Arch., Polynes. Astronium Jacq. Anacardiaceae (3). 10 S. Am. Hard wood. Astrophiolate, with no strophiole. Astrophyllum Torr. et Gray. Rutaceae (i). i Mex., S.W. U.S. Astrostemma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Borneo. Astrothalamus C. B. Robinson. Urticaceae (3). i Phil. Is. Astrotheca Miers (Clusia L. p.p. BH.). Guttiferae (v). i Brazil. Astrotricha DC. Araliaceae (i). 6 Austr. Astydamia DC. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i Canaries. Asymmetrical (fl.), with no plane of symmetry, Canna, Marantaceae, Valerianaceae ; (1.), divided into unequal parts by midrib, Begonia, Ulmaceae. Asystasia Blume. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 30 palaeotrop. Asystasiella Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 trop. As , Afr. Ataenidia Gagnep. Marantaceae. i Gaboon. Atalantia Correa, Rutaceae (v). 18 trop. As., China, Austr. Atalaya Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 5 Austr., Malay Arch. Atamasco Raf. =Zephyranthes Herb. (BH.) = Amaryllis L. Atamisquea Miers. Capparidaceae (n). i Chili, Arg. Atamosco, Zephyranthes texana Herb. Atavism, cf. Reversion to type. Atelandra Bello (Meliosma Blume EP.}. Sabiaceae [Myrsinaceae (BH.)]. 2 Porto Rico. Atelanthera Hook. f. et Thorns. Cruciferae (4). i W. Tibet. Ateleia Moc. et Sesse. Leguminosae (in. i). 4 trop. Am., W.I. Atelophragma Rydb. (Astragalus p.p.). Legumin. (in. 6). 6 N. Am. Ater (Lat), black. -ATUS 63 Ateramnus P. Br. Inc. sed. Jamaica. Nomen delendum. Athamanta L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 10 Medit. Athanasia L. Compositae (7). 50 S. and trop. Afr., Madag. Athenaea Sendtn. vSolanaceae (2). 15 trop. Am. Atherandra Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). 3 Malaya. Atheranthera Mast. Passifloraceae. i Angola. Atherolepsis Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). 2 Burma. Atheropogon Muhl. ex Willd. = Bouteloua Lag. p.p. (Gramin.). Atlierosperma Labill. Monimiaceae. 2 Victoria, Tasmania. The strongly scented bark is sometimes used as a tea. Atherostemon Blume. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Burma, Malaya. Athrixia Ker-Gawl. Compositae (4). 20 Austr., Afr. Athroisma DC. Compositae (4). i E. Indomal. Athroostachys Benth. Gramineae (13). i Brazil. Climbing. Athrotaxis D. Don. Coniferae (Pinaceae ; see C. for gen. char.). 4 Tasmania, Austr. Athyana Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Arg., Paraguay. Athyrium Roth. Polypodiaceae. 120 cosmop. A. Filix-femina Roth, (lady fern) Brit. Athyrocarpus Schlecht. (Phaeospherion EP.}. Commel. 3 trop. Am. Athysanus Greene. Crucifcrae (4). 2 Calif. Atlantic cedar, Cedrtts atlantica Manetti. Atomostigma O. Ktze. Rosaceae (vi). i Matto Grosso. Atractocarpa Franchet. Gramineae (13). i Congo. Atractocarpus Schlechter et Krause. Rubiaceae (I. 8). i New Cal. Atractogyne Pierre. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i trop. Afr. Atractylis L. Composiiae (u). 20 Medit. to Japan. Atragene L. = Clematis L. (Ranunc.). Atrapnaxis L. Polygonaceae (n. i). 18 C. As., N. Afr., Greece. Atratus (Lat.), blackened. Atrichoseris A. Gray. Compositae (13). i Calif. Atriplex (Tourn.) L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 180 temp, and subtrop.; 6 Brit, (orache). Fls. unisexual or polyg., naked or with P. Atro- (Lat. pref.), black ; -purpureus, dark purple ; -virens, dark green. Atropa L. Solanaceae (2). 2 Eur., Medit., As. A. Belladonna L. (deadly nightshade) contains the alkaloid atropin, the basis of the drug belladonna used in medicine. Atropanthe Pascher (Sfopolia p.p.). Solanaceae (2). i China. Atropin, Atropa Belladonna L. Atropis Rupr. (Glyceria R Br. BH}. Gramineae (10). 30 temp. Atropous (ovule), in a line with funicle. Atroxima Stapf Polygalaceae. 4 trop. Afr. Atrutegia Bedd. (Goniothalamus Bl. hP.}. Anonac. (2). i S. India. Attalea H. B. et K. Palmae (iv. 2). 30 S. Arn., W. L, tiop. Afr. A. fimifera Mart (Brazil) yields Bahia Piassaba fibre (Kew Bull. 1889, p. 237). A. Cohune Mart. (Honduras) yields the ivory-like Cohune nuts. Attar of roses, Rosa, Pelargonium. Attenuate, tapering. -atus (Lat. suffix), provided with. 64 ATYLOSIA Atylosia Wight et Am. (Cantharospermiim W. et A. pp. EP.). Legu- minosae (in. to). 20 trop. As., Austr., Madag., Mascarenes. Aubergine, Solatium Melongena L. Aubletella Pierre (Chrysophytlnm L. p.p.). Sapotac. (i). i Guiana. Aubrietia Adans. Cruciferae (4). 15 Medit. Mis. Aubrya Baill. (Saccogtottis EP.). Humiriac. 10 S. Am., trop. Afr. Aujoumea Pierre. Burseraceae. i Gaboon. Yields resin AucubaThunb. Cornaceae. 3 Himal. to Japan. A.japonica1\mxk>. (Japan laurel) cult. orn. shrub ; it is dioecious. Aucubaephyllum Ahlburg (Grumilea p.p. EP.). Cornaceae. i Japan. Audibertia Benth. (Kamona Greene). Labiat. (vi). 10 N. Am. AudibertieUa Briq. Labiatae (vi). 10 Calif. Audouinla Brongn. Bruniaceae. i S. Afr. Augea Thunb. Zygophyllaceae. i S. Afr. Augia Lour. Inc. sed. i China. Augusta Leandr. = Stifftia Mikan. (Compos.). Augusta Pohl (Ucriana Spreng.). Rubiaceae (i. 3). i E. Brazil. Aulacocalyx Huok. f. Rubiaceae (11. i). 4 trop. Afr. Aulacocarpus Berg. Myrtaceae (i). 2 Brazil. Aulacodiscus Hook. f. (Pleiocarpidid). Rubiaceae (I. 7). i Malay Pen. Aulacolepis Hackel. Gramineae (8). i Japan. Aulacorhynchus Nees. Cyperaceae (inc. sed.). i S. Afr. Aulax Berg. Proteaceae (i). 2 Mts. S. Afr. Aulaya Harv. = Harveya Hook. (Scrophular.). Aulisconema Hua (Disporopsis $.?.). Liliaceae (vn). 2 China. Aulojusticia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv B.). i S. Afr. Aulomyrcia Berg. = Myrcia DC. p.p. (Myrtac.). Aulospermum Coulter et Rose (Cymopterus p.p.). Umb. (ill. 6). 12 N. Am. Aulostephanus Schlechter. Asclepiad. (n. 3). i Natal. Aulostylis Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 9). i New Guinea. Aulotandra Gagnep. Zingiber. (i). 2 Madag., trop. Afr. Aurantium Tourn. ex Mill. = Citrus L. (Rutac.). Aureus (Lat.), golden. Auricled (1.), with two lobes overlapping stem. Auricula, Primula Auricula L. Auricula Tourn. ex Spach= Primula Tourn. Aurila Noronha. Inc. sed. Nomen. Austere, astringent. Australian black-wood, Acacia melanoxylon R. Br. ; chestnut, Casta- nospermum aitslrale A. Cunn.; -currant, Leucopogon\ -daisy, Vitta- dinia; -fuchsia, Correa; -heath, Epacris ; -honeysuckle, Banksia; red cedar, Cedrela australis F. Muell. Australina Gaudich. Urticaceae (5). 5 Austr., N.Z., S. Afr. Australis (Lat.), southern. Autochthonous, native. Autogamy, self-pollination, Capsella, Senecio, &c. Autrandra Pierre ex Prain (Erythrococca p.p.). Euph. (A. II. 2). i trop. Afr. Autrania C. Winckler et Barbey (Centaurea p.p. EP.). Comp. (tr). i Syria. AZALEA 65 Autumn crocus, Colchicum. Autunesia O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). i Angola. Auxemma Miers. Boraginaceae (i). 2 Brazil. Useful firewood. Auxopus Schlechter. Orchidaceae (II. 2). i Cameroons. Avellanita Phil. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). i Chili. Avellinia Parl. Gramineae (10). 2 Medit. Avena L. Gramineae (9). 70 temp, and Mts. of trop.; 2 Brit. (oat-, grass). A. sativa L., the cult, oat, is perhaps derived from A.fatna L. It is cult, in Eur. to 69^ N. and forms the staple of the food of a large population. It occurs in two chief forms, the common oat with open spreading panicles, and the Tartarian oat with contracted one-sided panicles. [See De Candolle's Orig. of Cult. Pits. p. 373.] The 2-6-flowered spikelets form a loose panicle. The paleae are awned, the awn of the inf. palea being usually twisted and hygroscopic. In A. steriiis L. the awns cross, and when wetted try to uncurl and thus press on one another till a sort of explosion occurs jerking away the fruits. Avenastrum Jessm. (Avena L. p.p.). Gramineae (9). 10 S. Afr. Avens, Geitm. Averrhoa L. Oxalidaceae. 4 trop. As. (? ; long cult. ; origin uncertain). A. Bilitnbi L. (blimbing) and A. Carambola L. (carambola) cult, for fr., which is borne on the older stems (cauliflory). Averrlioidium Baill. Sapindaceae (11). 2 Brazil, Paraguay. Averse, turned back. Avicennia L. Verbenaceae (7). 3 trop., a constituent of the mangrove veg. (q.v.). The seeds germinate in the fr., and they have aerial r. projecting out of the mud like Sonneratia. Avocado, I'ersea gratissima Gaertn. f. Awl-wort, Subularia aquatica L. Awn, a thread-like organ on a fr., Anthoxanthum, Erodium, Gerania- ceae, Gramineae. Axanthes Blume=Urophyllum Wall. (Kubiac.). Axia Lour. (Boerhaavia L. p.p. EP.\. Nyctaginaceae (Valeriana- ceae? BH.}. i Cochinchina. Axial, axile, belonging to the axis ; -placentation, on the axis, cf. diagram of Guttiferae, Liliaceae, Axil, the upper angle between a 1. and the stem on which it is borne ; -lary, in the axil. Cf. Buds, Concrescence, &c. Axinaea Ruiz et Pav. Melastomaceae (i). 25 trop. Am. Axinandra Thw. (BH. incl. Naxiandra Krasser). Melastomaceae (ill)- (Lythraceae BH.} i Ceylon. Axiniphyllum Benth. Compositae (5). 2 Mex. Axis, the stem. Axonopus Beauv. = Paspalum L. (Gramin.). Axyris L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 6 Mid. and N. As. Ayapana, Eupatorium Ayapana Vent. Aydendron Nees. Lauraceae (n). 45 trop. Am. Ayenia Loefl. (Aniba Aubl.). Sterculiaceae. 25 trop. and subtrop. Am, Azadiracnta A. Juss. (Melia L. BH.) i Indomal. A. indica A. Juss. (nim) has astringent medicinal bark, and yields good timber. Azalea Gaertn. = Loiseleuria Desv. ; Azalea L. = Rhododendron L. W. C 66 AZALEASTRUM Azaleastnun Rydb. (Rhododendron p.p.)- Ericaceae (i. 2). i N. Am. Azara Ruiz et Pav. Flacourtiaceae. 20 Mcx., S. Am. Shrubs with alt. 1. ; one stip. is frequently almost as large as the 1. to which it belongs, giving the appearance of a pair of 1., not opp. Fl. apetalous ; outer sta. often without anthers. Azedarach Tourn. ex L. = Melia L. (Meliac.). Azeredia Arruda (Cochlospernmm p.p. EP.}. Cochlosperm. i Brazil. Azima Lam. Salvadoraceae. 3 S. Afr. to Phil. Is. In the axils are thorns (the 1. of an undeveloped shoot, cf. Cactaceae). Polypet. Azolla Lam. Salviniaceae. 4 trop. and subtrop. General structure like Salvinia. Two 1. are formed at each node, from (he dorsal half of a segment of the apical cell ; from the ventral half are formed roots and branches, but not at every node. The 1. are all alike ; each is bilobed and has a small cavity near the base, opening by a small pore, and inhabited by the Alga Anabaeita. The r. hang freely down in the water ; usually the root cap is thrown off after a time and the r. comes almost exactly to resemble the submerged 1. of Salvinia. The sporocarps are formed in pairs (4 in A. mlotica] on the ventral lobes of the first 1. of the branches. Each contains one sorus. The microspores are joined together into several masses in each sporangium by the hardened frothy mucilage (epispore, cf. Sal- vinia). Each of these massulae has its outer surface provided with curious barbed hairs (glochidia), and escapes on its own account. The megasporangium contains one spore. It sinks to the bottom ; decay of the indusium frees the spore and it germinates, giving rise to a ? prothallus which floats about on the water and may be anchored to a floating massula by the barbs. Azorella Lam. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 70 Andes to N.Z. Densely tufted xero. A. caespitosa Vahl. (balsam-bog, Falklands) forms tufts like Raoulia. Azureus (Lat), sky-blue. B (fl. -class), fls. with fully concealed honey, Calluna, many Caryophyl- laceae, Geranium, Gypsophila, Polemoniitm, Rnbiis, Thy tints. B' (fl. -class), like B, but aggregated into dense heads, Armeria, Coni- positae, Dipsaceae, Scabiosa. Babbagia F. Muell. (Osteocarpum EP.}. Chenopodiac. 4 Austr. Babiana Ker-Gawl. Iridaceae (in). 40 S. and trop. Afr., Socotra. Babingtonia Lindl. = Baeckea L. p.p. (Myrt.). Babul, Acacia arabica Willd. Bacca (Lat.), a berry; -cate, with berry; -iform, berry-like. Baccaurea Lour. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 60 trop. Afr., As., Polynesia. Baccaureopsis Pax. Euphorbiac. (A. i. i). i trop. Afr. Baccharis L. Compositae (3). 380 Am., esp. campos. Many are leafless xero. with winged or cylindrical green stems (Bot. Jb. 27, 446). Bachelor's button, double fld. Centaurea, Lychnis, Ranunculus, &c.; also Jasione, &c. ; do. (W.I.), Goniphrena. Bachmannia Pax. Capparidaceae (11). 2 Pondoland. Bacillar, rod-shaped. Backhousia Hook, et Harv. Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 E. Austr. B. citrio- dora F. Muell. gives an essential oil almost entirely citral. BALANOPHORA CEA E 6 7 Baconia DC.^Pavetta L. (Rubi.). Bacopa Aubl. (Herpestis Gaertn. f.). Scroph. (il. 6). 50 warm. Bacterial colonies, Pavctta. Bacteroids, Legnminosae. Bactris Jacq. Palmae (iv. 2). 100 trop. Am., W.I. Fls. in groups of 3, one ? between two $. B. minor Jacq. (pupunha or peach palm, Brazil), ed. fr. Bacularia F. Muell (Linospadix p.p. EP.). Palm. (iv. i). 5 Austr., Malaya. Badiera DC. (Polygala p.p. EP.). Polygalaceae. 10 trop. Am., W.I. Badinjan (W.I.), Solatium Mclongena L. Badius (Lat.), chestnut brown. Badula Juss. (Ardisia Sw. p.p. BH.). Myrsin. (n). 5 E. Afr. Is. Badusa A. Gray. Rubiaceae (l. 5). i Fiji, Society Is. Baeckia L. Myrtaceae (n. i). 60 Austr. to China. Bael, Aegle Marmelos Correa. Baeobotrys Forst. = Maesa Forsk. (Myrsin.). Baeometra Salisb. Liliaceae (i). i S. Afr. Baeria Fisch. et Mey. Compositae (6). 20 Calif. Bagassa Aubl. Moraceae (i). 3 Guiana, N. Brazil. Bagnisia Becc. Burmanniaceae. 3 Malay Arch., N.Z. (?). Bahamas hemp, Agave rigida Mill. var. ; -grass, Cynodon Dactylon. Baliia Lag. Compositae (6). 15 N. Am. BaMa piassaba, Attaleafunifera Mart. Baikiea Benth. Leguminosae (n. 3). 6 trop. Afr. Baileya Harv. et A. Gray. Compositae (6). 3 Utah-Mexico. Baillonacanthus O. Ktze. = Solenoruellia Baill. (Acanth.). Baillonella Pierre (Jllh/iiisops L. p.p. EP.). Sapot. (2). i Gaboon. Baillonia Bocquillon. Verbenaceae (i). 2 S. Am. Baissea A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 12 trop. Afr., As. Bajri, Pennisetum typhoideum Rich. Bakeria Andre. Bromeliaceae (3). i Colombia. Cult. orn. infl. Bakeridesia Hochreut. Malvaceae (2). i Mex. Bakeriella Dubard. Sapotaceae (i). n Afr. Bakerisideroxylon Engl. (Sideroxylon p.p.). Sapot. (i). 3 trop. Afr. Balaka Becc. (Ptychosperma p.p. EP.). Palmae (IV. l). 2 Fiji. Balangue Gaertn. Oleaceae. i Madag. Balania Nor. Inc. sed. Spp. o. Balania Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p. EP.). Balan. 2 E. As. Balaniella Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p.). Balan. 10 E. As. Balanites Delile. Zygophyllaceae. 2 Egypt, trop. Afr., Abyss. Oil. Balanocarpus Bedd. Dipterocarpaceae. 16 Indomal. Balanophora Forst. Balanophoraceae. 20 Indomal. Some apogamous (cf. Filicineae, Angiospermae; Treub in Ann. Buitenz. xv). Balanophoraceae (EP.; BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Santalales). 15 gen., 40 sp., all but one trop. Parasites (no chlorophyll) on tree roots, to which the tuberous rhiz. is attached by suckers. From it springs the infl. (sometimes developed within the rhiz. and breaking through it), which comes above ground as a spike or head with scaly 1. and small unisexual fls. ^T.) = Sideroxylon (Dill.) L. Beaver poison (Am.), Cicuta maadata L. Bebbia Greene. Compositae (5). 3 S.W. U.S. Beccaxianthus Cogn. Melastomaceae (n). i Borneo. Beccariodendron Warb. (Mitrephora EP.}. Anonac. (2). i Oceania. Becium Landl.=Ocimum Tourn. (Labial.). Beckera Fresen. Gramineae (4). 3 Abyss. Beckeria Ridl. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 'i Malaya. Beckmaunia Host. Gramineae (n). i N. temp. Beckwithia Jepson (Ranunculus p.p.). Ranunc. (3). i Calif. Becquerelia Brongn. Cyperaceae (ll). 3 trop. S/Am. Beda nut, Terminalia belerica Roxb. Beddomea Hook. f. (Aglaia p.p. EP.). Meliaceae (in), i India. Bedfordia DC. Compositae (8). 2 temp. Austr., Tasm. Bed-straw, Galium. Bee-flowers, fl. esp. of class H, chiefly visited by bees ; Antirrhinum, Aquilegia, Boraginaceae, Borago, Calluna, Campanulaceae, Cobaea, Compositae, Digitalis, Gentiana, Labiatae, Lamium, Lavandula, Leguminosae, Lotus, Lychnis, Monarda, Onagraceae, Pedicidaris, Phacelia, Pyrus, Rhododendron, Sympkytum, Tiiia, Trifolium, Vacdnium. BELLI DA 75 Beech, Fagns sylvatica L. ; -fern, Diyopteris Phegopterh L.; -mast, the capsules of fr.; seaside- (W.I.), Exostemma. Beef-apple (W.I.), Sapota; -wood, Stenocarpus, Casuarina, &c. Beesha Kunth = Melocunna Trin. (Gramin.) ; do. Munro = Ochlandra. Beetroot, Beta vulgaris L. ; sugar-, a var. Befaria Mutis (Bejaria}. Ericaceae (i. i). 20 trop. and subtrop. Am. B. racemosa Vent, and others (Andes rose) form a consp. feature in the veg., taking the place of Rhododendrons. Begonia (Tourn.) L. Begoniaceae. 600 trop. and subtrop., esp. Am. Many cult, for handsome fls. and foliage. Most are perenn. herbs with thick rhiz. or tubers. Several climb by aid of roots like ivy. L. rad. or alt., in two ranks, with large stips. One side of the 1. is larger than the other, whence the name 'elephant's ear,' by which they are sometimes known. The surface of the 1. is easily wetted, and drip-tips are frequent (cf. Fiats}. In the axils groups of little tubers are frequently found ; these are not axillary branches, but are borne upon the true axillary branch, which does not lengthen. They also repr. easily by adv. buds which readily form on pieces of 1. cut off and placed on the soil under suitable conditions of moisture &c. (the common mode used in horticulture). A callus forms over the wound, and in it there develops a meristem which gives rise to one or more buds. Infl. axillary, clich. with a bostryx tendency. The first axes usually end in c?, the last and sometimes the last but one in ?, fls. In the i , P 2, valvate, or 4, decussate, corolline; A oo , free or not, the connective often elongated and the anthers variously shaped. In the ?, P 2 5 ; G usu. (i 3), with 2 3 loc., and axile plac. often projecting far into them ; ovules oo , anatr.; styles free. Ovary usu. winged ; the wings persistent upon the capsular fr. No endosperm. Begoniaceae. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Parietales). 4 gen. with the characters of Begonia (q.v.). Placed in Passiflorales by BH. Begoniella Oliv. Begoniaceae. 3 Colombia. Behaimia Griseb. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Cuba. Behen-oil, Moringa pterygosperma Gaertn. Behnia Didrichsen. Liliaceae (x). i S. Afr. Behria Greene. Liliaceae (iv). i S. Calif. Behuria Cham. Melastomaceae (i). 7 S. Brazil. Beilschmiedia Nees. Lauraceae (11). 40 trop., and Austr., N.Z. Bejaria Zea (Befaria Mutis, q.v.). Ericac. (i. i). 15 warm Am. Belairia A. Rich. Leguminosae (ill. i). 2 Cuba. Belamcanda Adans. Iridaceae (n). i E. As. Cult. orn. fl. Belangera Cambess. Cunoniaceae. 10 S. Brazil, Paraguay. Belencita Karst. Capparidaceae (n). i Colombia. Belladonna, Atropa Belladonna L. Belladonna Sweet = Amaryllis L. (Amaryll.). Bell apple (W.I.), Passiflora lanrifolia L.; -flower, Campanula, Wahlen- bergia. Bellardia All. (Bartsia L. p.p. BH.}. Scroph. (in. 3). i Medit. Bellendena R. Br. Proteaceae (i). i Tasmania. Bellevalia Lapeyr. = Hyacinthus Tourn. p.p. (Liliac.). Bellida Ewart. Compositae (3). i Austr. 76 B ELLIS Bellis (Tourn.) L. Compositae (3). 15 Eur., Medit. B. percnnis L. (daisy) Brit. Multiplies and also hibernates by short rhiz. Kay florets ?. The head closes at night and in wet weather. Cult. orn. fl. Bellium L. Compositae (3). 6 Medit. Bellonia (Plum.) L. Gesneriaceae (n). 2 W.I. Bellucia Neck. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am. Fr. eel. Belly-ache bush (W.I.) t Jatropha gossypifolia L. Belmontia E. Mey. Gentianaceae (i). 20 S. and trop. Afr., Maclag. Beloanthera Hassk. Inc. sed. i Java. Belonanthus Graebn. Valerianaceae. 2 Peru, Bolivia. Belonophora Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. i). i W. Afr. Beloperone Nees. Acanth. (iv B). 45 warm Am., many cult. orn. fl. Belotia A. Rich. Tiliaceae. 'i Cuba, Mex. Bembicia Oliv. Flacourt. (7) (Samyd. BH.}. i Madag. Bembicina O. Ktze. = Bembicia Oliv. (Flacourt.). Bembix Lour. Malpighiaceae (inc. sed.). i Cochinchina. Bencomia Webb, et Berth. Rosaceae (in. 5). 2 Canaries, Madeira. Benevidesia Saldanha et Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i S. Brazil. Bengal beans, Stizolobium (Mncuna) sp.; -kino, Butea frondosa Roxb. Benl seed (W. Afr.), Poly gala btityracea Heckel. Benincasa Savi. Cucurbitaceae (in). 2 trop. As. The fr. of B. cerifera Savi. is eaten in curries. It has a thick coating of wax. Benjamin, gum-, Styrax Benzoin Dryand.; -bush (Am.), Lindera Benzoin Meissn. Bennettia Miq. Flacourtiaceae (4). 2 S. As. ; do. R. Br. = Galearia. Ben nut, -oil, Moringa pterygosperma Gaertn. Bent-grass, Agrostis, Apera ; silky-, Cynositrus. Benthamantha Alef. = Cracca Benth. (Legum.). Benthamia Lindl. (1830) = Amsinckia Lehm. ; (i833) = Cornus Tourn. Benthamiella Spegazz. Solanaceae (inc. sed.). 10 Patagonia. Bentia Rolfe. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i S. Arabia. Bentinckia Berry. Pahnae (iv. i). 2 India. Benzoin Hayne= Styrax L. do. Nees Lindera Thunb. Benzoin, gum, Styrax Benzoin Dryand. Benzonia Schum. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i W. Afr. Berardia Brongn. = Nebelia Neck. (j9ZT.) = Diberara Baill. (EP.). Berardia Vill. Compositae (12). i Alps. Berberidaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Lardizabalaceae}. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Ranales). n gen., 135 sp., N. temp. (Berberis in trop. Mts. and S. Am.). Perennial herbs or shrubs, in the former case usu. with sympodial rhiz. Fls. in racemes, ?, reg. ; typical formula P 3 + 3 + 3 + 3 A 3 + 3, G i ; fl. sometimes 2-merous. Of the 4 outer whorls, the two outer are P proper, the two inner ' honey-leaves ' usu. with nectaries at the base (see Rammculaceae). The former are often termed the K, the latter the C. Anthers introrse, but in most cases open by two valves (/a; cress, Cardamine; -nut, Carya ; -orange, Citrus Anrantinm L. var. Biganuiia ; -root, Lnwisia ; -sweet, Solatium Dulcamara L. ; -wood, Picraena, Picramna, &c. Bitteria Borner (Carex p.p.). Cyperaceae (in). 5 N. temp. Bivinia Tul. (Calantica p.p. EP.). Flac. (9) (Samyd. BH.}. i Madag. Bivolva Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p.). Balan. 5 India, China. Bivonaea DC. Cruciferae (2). 4 W. Medit. Bixa L. Bixaceae. i trop. Am. B. Orellana L. cult for the seed ; the orange colouring matter of the outer layer of the testa (annatto, arnotto, roucou) is used in dyeing sweetmeats &c. Bixaceae (EP. ; Bixineae BH. incl. Flacourtiaceae and Cochlosper- maceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales EP. BH.}. 3 gen. 6 sp. trop. Small trees or shrubs ; 1. alt. slip, entire. Fl. in panicles, 5 , reg. K 5, C 5, A oo , G (2), i-loc. with parietal plac. and oo anatr. ov. Style simple. Capsule splitting between plac. Seeds with red fleshy papillae. Endosp. starchy. Chief genus Bixa. Bixineae (BH.). Bixaceae, in wide sense. See above. Blachia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 5). 8 Indomal. Black bead shrub (W.I.), Pithecolobium Unguis-cati Benth. ; -berry, Rubus fmticosus, &c.; -bindweed, Polygon ni/i Convolvulus L. ; -boy, Xanthorrhoea hastilis R. Br.; -bryony, l^annts communis L. ; -butt, Eucalyptus pilularis Sm. &.C.; -cap raspberry, Rubus occi- dentalis L. ; -dammar, Canarium ; -gram, Phaseolus Mungo L., var. radiatus ; -grass (Am.), Juncits Gerardi Loisel. ; -gum tree (Am.), Nyssa ; -jack (Am.), Quercus nigra L. ; -moss (Am.), Til- landsiansneoides'L.; -mustard, Brassica nigra Koch ; -oil, Celastrus; -snake-root, Ciinicifuga (Actaea) racemosa Nutt. ; -spleenwort, Asplenium Adiantum-nigruin L. ; -thorn, P minis spinosa L. ; -wattle, Acacia decurrens, Willd. ; -wood, Acacia inelanoxylon R.Br., Dalbergia latifolia Roxb., &c. Blackstonia Huds. = Chlora Ren. (Gentian.). Blackwellia Comm. ex Juss. = Homalium Jacq. p.p. (Flacourt.). Blackwellia Gaertn. Inc. sed. i sp. Habitat? Bladder-campion, Silene inflata Sm. ; -fern, Cystopterisfragilis Bernh. ; -nut, Staphylea pinnata L. ; -seed, Physospennum ; -senna, Colutea arborescens L. ; -wort, Utricitlaria. Blaeberry, Vacciniwn Myrtillus L. Blaeria L. Ericaceae (iv. i). 25 S. and trop. Afr. Blainvillea Cass. Compositae (5). 10 cosmotrop. Blairia Houst. ex L. = Priva Adans. (Verben. ). Blakea P. Br. Melastomaceae (i). 35 S. Am., W.I. Ed. fr. Blanchetia DC. Compositae (i). i Bahia. Raises perspiration. Blanchetiastrum Hassler. Malvaceae (3). i Brazil. 62 84 BLANCOA Blancoa Lindl. Amaryllid. (in), i S.W. Austr. (Haemodor. BH. ) Blandfordia Sm. Liliaceae (in). 4 E. Austr. Cult. orn. fl. Blanket flower, Gaillardia. Blastania Kotschy et Peyr. Cucurbit. (2). 3 trop. Afr. and As. Blastemanthus Planch. Ochnaceae. 3 N. Brazil, Guiana. K5 + 5. Blastocaulon Ruhland (Paepalanthus p-p.). Eriocaul. 3 Brazil. Blastochore (Cl.), a plant distr. by offshoots. Blastus Lour. Melastomaceae (i).. 4 E. As. Blatti Adans. (Sonneratia L. f. q.v.}. Sonnerat. 6 Indomal. Blattiaceae = Sonneratiaceae. Blazing star, Liatris sqitarrosa Willd. Blechnum L. Polypodiaceae. 220 cosmop. B. boreale Sw. (B. Spicant Roth.) in Brit, has fertile and barren 1., the latter larger. Cf. Bower, Studies, Ann. Bot. 28, 1914, p. 363. Blechum P. Br. Acanthaceae (IV. A). 4 trop. Am., W.I. Bleeding heart, Dicentra', (W.I.), Colocasia antiquornm. Bleekrodea Blume. Moraceae (i). 3 Madag., Borneo, Indochina. Blennodia R. Br. Cruciferae (4). 1 1 Austr. Blennosperma Less. Compositae (6). 2 Chili, California. Blepharacanthus Nees = Blepharis Juss. (Acanth.). Blepharandra Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). i Guiana. Blepharanthera Schlechter. Asclep. (n. 3). 2 Damaraland. Blepharidachne Hackel (Eremochloe Wats.). Gramin. (10). 2 W.N. Am. Blephariglottis Rafin. = Habenaria Willd. (Orchid.). Blepharipappus Hook. Compositae (5). i W. U.S. Many = Layia. Blepharis hiss. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 80 palaeotrop., Medit., S. Afr. The seeds have hairs which swell up when wetted. Blepharispermum Wight ex DC. Compos. (4). 10 trop. As. and Afr. Blepharistemma Benth. in Wall. Rhizophoraceae. i India. Blepharizonia Greene. Compositae (5). 2 California. Blepharocalyx Berg. (Myrtus p.p. BH.}. Myrtac. (i). 3 warm S. Am. Blepharocarya F. Muell. Anacard. (3). (Sapind. BH.} i E. trop. Austr. Blepharodon Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 25 Mex. to Chili. Blepharoneuron Nash (Vilfa p.p-)- Gramin. (8). i S.W. U.S., Mex. Blephilia Rafin. Labiatae (vi). 2 N. Am. Bletia Ruiz et Pav. Orchid, (n. 9). 20 trop. Am., W.I. Cult. Bletilla Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n a. n). i E. As. Blighia Kon. Sapindaceae (i). 3 trop. Afr. B. sapida Kon (akee, vegetable marrow) cult, for ed. fr. (fleshy arillate seed stalk). Blimbing, Averrhoa Biliinbi L. Blinding tree (Ceylon), Excoecaria Agallocha L. Blinks, Montia fontana L. Blinkworthia Choisy. Convolvulaceae (i). 2 Burma. Blitum (Tourn.) L. = Chenopodium L. p.p. (Chenopod.). Blood-flower, Haeianthus, (W.I.) Asclepias curassavica L. ; -leaf, Iresine ; -lily, Haemanthus ; -root, Sanguinaria caitadt'iisis L. ; -wood, Eucalyptus, (W.I.) Laplacea. Bloomeria Kellogg. Liliaceae (iv). 2 S. California. BOISDUVALIA 85 Blue-bell, Campanula rotundifolia L., Sdlla festalis Salisb. ; -berry (Am.), Vaccininm spp. ; -bottle, Centaurea Cyamis L. ; -flag (Am.), Iris ; -grass (Am.), Poa pratensis L. ; -gum, Eucalyptus Globulus Labill.; -lettuce (Am.), Mttlgedium ; -tangle (Am.), Gaylussacia frondosa Ton. et Gray; -weed (Am.), Echiuin. Bluet, Vaccinium pennsylvanicum Lam., Houstonia. Blumea DC. Compositae (4). 80 palaeotrop. Ai or ngai camphor is distilled from B. balsamifera DC. (S.W. China). Blumenbachia Schrad. Loasaceae. 6 temp. S. Am. Fr. very light, twisted, covered with grapnel hairs. Blumeodendron Muell.-Arg. =Mallotus Lour. p.p. (Euphorb.). Blunt, with rounded end. Blysmus Panz. =Scirpus Tourn. p.p. (Cyper.). Blyxa Noronha. Hydrocharidaceae. 10 * warm. Blyxopsis O. Ktze. (Enhydrias Ridl.). Hydrocharid. i Malay Penin. Bo (Ceylon), Ficus religiosa L. Bobartia L. Iridaceae (n). 10 S. Afr. L. sword-like or centric. Bobea Gaudich. Rubiaceae (n. 2). 5 Sandwich Is. Bobua DC. = Symplocos L. p.p. (Symploc.). Bocagea St. Hil. Anonaceae (i). ro trop. Am. and As. Bocconia Plum, ex L. (BH. inch Macleya Reichb.). Papaveraceae (ti). 2 Mex. to Peru, W.I. Apetalous. Bocoa Aubl. (InocarpiiS Forst. Bff.}. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Guiana. The seeds are ed. Bocquillonia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11.2). 6 New Caled. Bodinieria Leveille et Vaniot. Ranunc. (2). i China. Bodinieriella Leveille. Ericaceae (n. i). i China. Boea Comm. ex Lam. Gesneriaceae (i). 25 trop. As. and Austr. Boebera Willd. = Dyssodia Cav. p.p. (Compos.). Boeberastrum Rydberg (Dyssodia p.p.). Compos. (10). 3 S.W. U.S. Boeckeleria T. Durand (Decalepis Boeck.). Cyper. (n). i S. Afr. Boehmeria Jacq. Urticaceae (3). 60 trop. and N. subtrop. B. nivea Gaudich. has good drip-tips (cf. Acer). It is cult, in China for the fibre (China grass, rhea) obtained from the inner bark (cf. Linum), perhaps the longest, toughest, and most silky of all veg. fibres, but most difficult to prepare. In the trop. the var. tenacissima (ramie) is cult. Boehmeriopsis Komarow. Urticaceae (3). i Corea. Boeica C. B. Clarke. Gesneriaceae (i). 6 S.E. As. Boenninghausenia Reichb. Rutaceae (n). i Khasias to Japan. Boerhaavia Vaill. ex L. Nyctaginaceae. 40 cosmop. Anthocarp often glandular, aiding in seed-dispersal. Boerlagea Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Borneo. Boerlagella Pierre. Sapotaceae (n). i Sumatra. Boerlagiodendron Harms. Araliaceae (i). 20 Malaya. Bog-asphodel, Narthecium 'ossifragum Huds. ; -bean, Menyanthes tri- foliata L. ; -myrtle, Myrica Gale L. ; -rush (\\\\.},Juncus. Bogoria J. J. Sm. Orchidaceae (11. 20). r Java. Bois fldele, Citharexylum ; -immortelle, Erythrina nmbrosa. Boisduvalia Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH.}. Onagr. (2). 8 W. coast Am- 86 BOISSIERA Boissiera Hochst. et Steud. Gramineae (10). i W. As. Bojeria DC. (Inula p.p. EP.}. Compositae (4). 3 Maclag., S. Afr. Bolandra A. Gray. Saxifragaceae (i). 2 Pac. N. Am. Bolanosa A. Gray. Compositae (i). i Mex. Bolax Comm. ex Juss. = Azorella Lam. (Umbell.). Bolbophyllaria Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 6 trop. Bolbophyllum Sprang. = Bulbophyllum Thou. (Orchid.). Bolboschoenus Palla (Scirfius p.p.). Cyper. (i). i cosmop. Bolboxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. i S. Afr. Boldo, Peumus Boldns Molina. Boldoa Cav. Nyctaginaceae. i Mex., W.I. Boldoa Endl. = Peumus Molina. (Monim.) Bole, straight main trunk. Boleum Desv. Cruciferae (2). i Spain. Bolivaria Cham, et Schlecht. = Menodora Humb. et Bonpl. p.p. Boll, a capsule, especially of cotton. Bollea Reichb. f. (Zygopetalum p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. 14). 3 W. trop. Am. Bollwilleria Zabel (Pyrus p.p.). Rosaceae (n). 2 Eur., Meclit. Boltonia L'Herit. Compositae (3). 4 U.S. Bolusanthus Harms (Lonchocarpus p.p.). Leguni. (ill. i). i S. Afr. Bolusia Benth. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i S. Afr. Bomarea Mirb. Amaryllidaceae (in). 90 Mex., C. and S. Am. L. like Alstroemeria. Often climbing. Umbels cymose. Cult. orn. fl. Bombacaceae (EP. ; Malvaceae^, p. BH. ). Dicots.(Archichl.Malvales). 20 gen., 140 sp., trop., esp. Am. Trees, often very large, with thick stems, sometimes egg-shaped owing to formation of water storage tissue ; 1. entire or palmate, with deciduous slips. Fl. , often large, usu. reg. K (5), valvate, often with epicalyx ; C 5, conv., pets, asymmetric ; A 5 oo , free or united into a tube, pollen smooth ; G (2 5), in the latter case the cpls. opp. the pets., multiloc. ; style simple, lobed or capitate ; ovulus 2 oo in each loc.. erect, anatr. Capsule ; seeds smooth, often embedded in hairs springing from wall ; enclosp. little or o. The Adansonieae are myrmecophilous (cf. Acacia), with extrafloral nectaries on 1., K, or fl. stalk. Chief genera Adansonia, Bombax, Chorisia, Durio, Eriodendron. Bombax L. (incl. Pachira Aubl. EP.). Bombacaceae. 60 trop. B. inalabaricum DC. (cotton-tree, Ind., Ceylon) drops its 1. in Dec. and remains leafless till Apr., but fls. in Jan. The cotton is used for cushions, &c. Dug-out canoes are made of the soft wood. Bombay aloe, Agave \ -hemp, Crotalaria, Agave. Bombycidendron Zoll. ct Morr. (Hibiscus p.p.). Malv. (4). 4 Phil. Is. Bombycinus (Lat.), silky. Bombynia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen. Bonace (W.I.), Daphnopsis. Bonamia Thou. Convolvulaceae (i). 3 Sandwich Is., Madag. Bonania A. Rich. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 6 Cuba. Bonannia Guss. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 2 S. Eur. Bonapartea Haw. = Agave L. (Amaryll.). Bonatea Willd. (Ilabenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). ,s trop. and S. Afr. Bonatia Schlechter et Krause. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i New Calecl. BORA GIN A CEAE Medit. i E. Medit. Bonaveria Scop. (Securigera DC.). Legum. (in. 5). Bonavist (W.I.), Dolichos Lablab L. Boneset (Am.), Eupatorium. Bongardia C. A. Mey (Leontice p.p. EP. ). Berberid. Bonla Bal. Gramineae (13). i Tonquin. Boninia Planch. Rutaceae (i). 2 Bonin Is. Bonjeania Reichb. =Dorycnium L. p.p. (Legum.). Bonnaya Link et Otto (Ilysanthes p.p. EP.}. Scroph. (n. 6). 5 Warm. Bonnetia Mart, et Zucc. Theaceae. 5 trop. Am. Bonniera Cordemoy. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 Reunion. Bonnierella Viguier (Panax p.p.). Araliaceae (i). 2 Tahiti. Bonplandia Cav. Polemoniaceae. 2 Mex. Bontia L. Myoporaceae. i W.I. Bonyunia Schomb. Loganiaceae. 3 Guiana, Brazil. Boopis Juss. Calyceraceae. 25 Andes, Argentina. Boottia Wall. Hydrocharidaceae. 20 palaeotrop. Boquila Decne. Lardizabal (Berber. BH.}. i Chili. Borage, Borago officinalis L. Boraginaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae; Polemo- niales BH.}. 85 gen. 1600 sp., trop. and temp., esp. Medit. Most are herbs, perenn. by fleshy roots, rhiz., &c. ; a few shrubs and trees. L. usu. alt., exstip., generally, as well as the rest of the plant, covered with stout hairs (hence the name Asperifolieae, by which the B. are sometimes known). Infl. a coiled cincinnus, sometimes double, with a marked dorsiventrality. As the fls. open it uncoils, so that the newly opened fls. face always in the same direction. The morphology of this infl. is but imperfectly understood; adnation or concrescence occurs, and apparently dichotomy at the growing apex. The general agreement is, however, in favour of the view that the "boragoid," as it is sometimes called, is composed of dorsi-ventral monopodia. Cf. Nat. Pfl., Miiller in Flora, 94, Schumann, Morphol. Studien, n. Fl. ?, usu. reg., hypog., and 5-merous. rarely valvate, the odd sepal post.; C (5), funnel-shaped or tubular, the limb usu. flat; AS, epipet., alt. to petals, anthers introrse; G(2), on hypog. disc, usu. 4-loc. by "false" septum (see Labiatae), usu. with gynobasic style ; ovules i in each loc., erect, anatr. Fr. a drupe or 4 achenes. Seed with straight or curved embryo in usually slight endosp. ; the radicle directed upwards. [Cf. V.] The floral arrangements are interesting. Most B. have a short tube, partly conceal- ing the honey; many (esp. IV. i and 3) have scales projecting inwards from the throat of the corolla, fully concealing the honey, protecting it from robbery and narrowing the entrance, so that visiting insects must take a definite track. " Many sp., in the course of their individual development, seem to K (5), imbr. or open, Floral diagram of Anchusa ; after Eichler. 88 BORAGINACEAE recapitulate to us the evolution of their colours white, rosy, blue in several sp. of Myosotis; yellow, bluish, violet in M. versicolor; and red, violet, blue in Pulmonaria, Echium, &c. Here, white and yellow seem to have been the primitive colours." (Miiller.) Many B. are heterostyled, e.g. Pulmonaria. The fls. of many sp. are pendulous (and thus bee-flowers), e.g. Borago, Symphytum. Echium is gyno- dioecious. Classification and chief genera (after Giirke) : I. CORDIOIDEAE (drupe; style terminal: twice bi- lobed): Cordia. II. EHRETIOIDEAE (do.; style simple or bi-lobed or double ; no ring of hairs) : Ehretia. III. HELIOTROPIOIDEAE (do., do., but ring of hairs near tip of style): Tournefortia, Heliotropium. IV. BORAGINOIDEAE (style gynobasic : achenes). 1. Cynoglosseae (fl. reg. ; base of style more or less conical ; tips of achenes not projecting above pt. of attachment) : Omphalodes, Cynoglossum, Rindera. 2. Eritrichieae (do., but tips projecting above pt. of attach- ment) : Echinospermum, Eritrichium, Cryptanthe. 3. Anchuseae (fl. reg.; base of style flat or slightly convex ; achenes with concave attachment surface) : Symphytum, Borago, Anchusa, Alkanna, Pulmonaria. 4. Lithospermeae (do., but surface of attachment flat) : Myo- sotis, Lithospermum, Arnebia, Cerinthe. 5. Echieae (fl. zygomorphic) : Echium. V. WELLSTEDIOIDEAE ( 4 -merous ; ov. compressed, 2-loc. with one pend. ov. in each ; caps.) : Wellstedia. Boragineae (RH. ) = Boraginaceae. Boraginodes Post et O. Ktze. (Trichodesma p.p.). Borag. (iv. i). i Somaliland. Borago L. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 3 Medit., Eur., As. B. officinalis L. Brit, (borage) cult, for bee feeding. It has a typical bee-fl. The blue pendulous fl. secretes honey below the ovary ; the elastic sta. form a cone and dehisce introrsely from apex to base, the pollen ripening gradually and trickling into the tip of the cone. Insects probing for honey dislocate the sta., receiving a shower of pollen (cf. Erica, Galanthus, Cyclamen). In older fls. the stigma, now ripe, projects beyond the sta. so as to be touched first. Boragoid, Boraginaceae. Borassodendron Becc. Palmae (n). i Perak. Borassus L. Palmae (n). 2 palaeotrop. B. fiabellifer L. (Palmyra palm) cult, in Ceylon, India, &c. Dioecious. Its uses are legion ; an old Tamil song enumerates 801. The wood of the trunk is very hard and durable, and resists salt water ; it is also used for rafters, well-sweeps, &c. The large fanshaped 1. are used as thatch, and made into olas or writing "paper" sheets, the writing being done upon them with a stylus. From the base of the 1. Palmyra fibre is collected, and used for making brushes, &c. The split 1. are woven into mats, baskets, &c. The fr. is eaten roasted, and the infl. is tapped for toddy (cf. Cocos, Agave) from which sugar or jaggery is BOTRYCHIUM 89 made, as well as vinegar, &c. The young seedlings are also eaten and yield a good flour when ground, and there are many other uses. Borbonia L. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 158. Afr. Borderea Miegeville (Dioscorea p.p. BH.}. Dioscor. i Pyrenees, i Chili. Borea Zipp. Inc. sed. Nomen. Boreava Jaub. et Spach. Cruciferae (2). 2 E. Medit. Borecole, Brassica oleracea L. var. Boree (Austr. ), Acacia pendula A. Cunn. Boretta Neck. = Daboecia D. Don (Eric.). Borneo camphor, Dryobalanops aromatica Gaertn. ; -rubber, Willugh- beia edulis Roxb., &c. Bommuellera Hausskn. Cruciferae (4). i E. Medit. Boronella Baill Rutaceae (in). 2 New Caled. Boronia Sm. Rutaceae (i). 65 Austr. Borreria G. F. W. Mey. (Spermacoce L.). Rubi. (n. 10). 95 trop. BorricMa Adans. Cumpositae (5). 6 warm Am., W.I. Borsczowia Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Aral plain. Borthwickia W. W. Smith. Capparidaceae (n). i Burma. Borya Labill. Liliaceae (in). 2 Queensland, W. Austr. Borzicactus Riccobono (Cereus p.p.). Cactac. (in. i). i Ecuador. Boschia Korth. Bombacaceae. 4 Malaya. Boschniakia C. A. Mey. Orobanchaceae. i N.E. As., N.W. N. Am. Boscia Lam. Capparidaceae (n). 20 trop. Afr. Bosea L. Amarantaceae (2). 3 Medit., India. Bosistoa F. Muell. Rutaceae (i). 2 E. Austr. Bosleria Aven Nelson. Solanaceae (2). i Nevada. Bosqueiopsis de Wild, et Durand. Morac. (n). 2 trop. Afr. Bosquiea Thou. Moraceae (n). 4 Madag., trop. Afr. Boss, a protuberance. Bossekia Necker (Riibus p.p.). Rosaceae (ill. 2). 2 N. Am. Bossiaea Vent. Leguminosae (in. 3). 35 Austr. Several xero. sp. have flattened green stems (phylloclades) with minute scaly 1. As in Acacia, &c., seedlings show transitions from 1. Bostrychanthera Benth. Labiatae (in), i China. Bostryx, a monoch. cyme where each lat. branch falls upon the same side of relatively main axis, Begonia, Bittomus, ffeuierocallis, Hypericum, Liliaceae. Boswellia Roxb. ex Colebr. Burseraceae. 10 trop. As. and Afr. B. Carteri Birdw. (Somaliland, &c.) and other sp. yield the resin frankincense or gum-olibanum, formerly offic., now used in incense. Other sp. also yield fragrant resins. B. serrata Roxb., an important tree on dry hills in India. Bothriochloa O. Ktze. (Andropogon p.p.). Gramin. (2). i Annam. Bothriocline Oliv. Compositae (i). 10 trop. Afr. Bothriospermum Bunge. Boragin. (iv. 2). 5 trop. and N.E. As. Bothriospora Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Guiana. Botryanthus Kunth - Muscari Mill. p.p. (Liliaceae). Botryceras Willd. (Laurophyllus EP.). Anacard. (3). i S. Afr. Botrychlum Sw. Ophioglossaceae. 40 cosmop. B. Lunaria Sw. (moonwort) in Brit. Habit like Ophioglossum, but the sterile as 90 BOTRYCHIUM well as the fertile part of the 1. is usu. branched. The r. appear one at the base of each 1., and branch monopodially. The spike is usu. much branched, the ultimate twigs being the sporangia. B. Lunaria has no veg. repr. like Ophioglossum, and each new pi. comes from a prothallus, which is small, not > i or 2 mm. long, oval, saprophytic, buried to a depth of i-io cm. In B. virginianum Sw. it is as mvfch as 20 mm. long, and seems to remain attached to the sporophyte for 5 or 6 years. The prothallus has a mycorhiza. (Jeffrey, Univ. of Toronto Studies, 1898; Bruchmann in Flora, 96, 1906, p. 203.) Botrymorus Miq. (Pipturns Wedd. EP.). Urtic. (3). i Malaya. Botryophora Hook. f. Euphorbiaceae (B. li). i Perak. Botryopleuron Hemsl. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 5 China. Botryose, racemose. Bottionea Colla. Liliaceae (in), i Chili. Bottle-brush, Callistemon; -cod-root (W.I.), Capparis; -gourd, Lage- naria; -grass (Am.), Setaria viridis Beauv. Boucerosia Wight et Arn. (Caralluma p.p. EP.). Asclepiad. (n. 3). 30 trop. Afr. and As. Bouchardatia Baill. (Mdicope BH.}. Rutac. (i). i E. Austr. Bouchea Cham. Verbenaceae (2). 20 trop. Bouchetia DC. Solanaceae (4). 3 Texas to Brazil, Bouea Meissn. Anacardiaceae (i). 4 Malaya. Bouetia A. Chevalier. Labiatae (vn). i Dahomey. Bougainvillaea Comm. ex Juss. Nyctaginaceae. 12 S. Am. The group of 3 fls. is surrounded by 3 lilac or red persistent bracts. B. spectabilis Willd. is a splendid flowering creeper often cult. Bougueria Decne. Plantaginaceae. i Andes. Bourgeon, to bud or sprout. Bourgia Scop. Boraginaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen. Bournea Oliv. Gesneriaceae (i). i China. Bourreria P. Br. (Beureria Jacq.). Boragin. (n). 30 trop. Am., W. Ind. Bousigonia Pierre. Apocynaceae (i. i). 3 Cochinchina. Boussingaultia H. B. et K. Basellaceae. 10 trop. Am. Tubers ed. Bouteloua Lag. Gramineae (n). 40 Canada to S. Am., mainly in SW. U.S. (mesquit grasses, grama, side-oats). They form a large proportion of the herbage of the prairie, and are valuable as fodder. Boutonia DC. (Periblema DC. BH.}. Acanth. (iv. A), i Madag. Bouvardia Salisb. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 30 trop. Am. Some heterostyled like Primula. Cult. orn. perf. fls. Bouzetia Montr. Rutaceae (inc. sed.). i New Caled. Bowdichia H. B. et K. Legumin. (in. i). 2 trop. S. Am. Good wood. Bowenia Hook. Cycad. i Queensland, B. spectabilis Hook., easily recognized by the bipinnate 1. The upper part of the main r. gives rise to curiously branched apogeotropic r., which contain Anabaena (an alga) living in symbiosis, and branch exogenously (Ann. Bot., 1898). Bowlea Ilarv. Liliaceae (in), i S. Afr., B. vo/nbilis Harv., a xero. like Testudinaria, with a large partly underground stock (corm), BRACPIYRIS 91 giving off each year a much-branched climbing stem. This bears small 1., but they soon drop, and assim. is carried on by the green stem. Bowkeria Harv. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 7 S. Afr. Bowlesia Ruiz, et Pav. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 20 Am. Bowringia Champ. Leguminosae (ill. i). i Hongkong. Bowstring hemp, Sansevieria zeylanica Willd. Bow-wood, JMaclura aurantiaca Nutt. Box, Buxus', (Austr.) Eucalyptus; jasmine-, Phillyrea; Maracaibo or W. Indian-, Casearia praecox Griseb. ; -wood (W.I.), Vitex itinbrosa Sw. Boykinia Nutt. Saxifragaceae (i). 8 N. Am., Japan. Brabejaria Burm. f. Inc. sed. i S. Afr. Brabejum L. Proteaceae (i). i S. Afr., B. sfcllatifoliuni L. (wilde castanjes), whose seeds are eaten roasted. Bracea Britton. Apocynaceae (inc. sed.). i Bahamas. Bracea King = Sarcosperma Hook. f. (Sapot.). Brachialis (Lat.), a cubit long; brachiate, with spreading branches. Brachiaria Griseb. = Panicum L. p.p. (Gram.). Brachiolobos All. = Nasturtium R. Br. (Crucif.). Brachionidium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 6 W.I., trop. S. Am. Brachistus Miers. Solanaceae (2). 20 Cent, and S. Am. Brachtia Reichb. f. Orchid, (n. 19). 3 Colombia. Brachy- (Gr. pref.), short. Brachyachaenium Baker (Dicome p.p.). Compos. (12). i Madag. Brachyactis Ledeb. (Aster p.p. EP.}. Compos. (3). 6 N. As., N. Am. Brachyandra Phil. Compositae (2). 2 Chili. Brachybotrys Maxim. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i China. Brachycarpaea DC. Cruciferae (i). i S. Afr. Brachychaeta Torr. et A. Gray. Compos. (3). r S. U.S. Brachychilum Petersen. Zingiberaceae (i). i Java. Brachychiton Schott et Endl. (Steradia L. p.p. BH.}. Sterculiaceae. n Austr. B. rnpcstris K. Sebum, (bottle tree) has swollen stems, B. acerifolius N. Muell. (flame tree) very fine fl. Brachyclados D. Don. Compositae (12). i S. Andes. Brachycome Cass. Compositae (3). 50 Austr., N.Z., N. Am., Afr. Brachycorythis Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. i). 12 W. and S. Afr. Brachyelytrum Beauv. Gramineae (8). 4 warm Am., Afr. Brachyglottis Forst. Compositae (8). i N.Z. Brachygyne Small (Seymeria p.p.). Scroph. (in. 2). i N. Am. Brachylaena R. Br. Compositae (4). 10 S. and trop. Afr. Shrubs. Brachylepis C. A. Mey. = Anabasis L. p.p. (Chenopod.). Brachylepis Wight et Am. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Nilgiris. Brachyloma Sond. Epacridaceae. 7 Austr. Brachylophon Oliv. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 Malay Penins. Brachynema Benth. Ebenaceae. i N. Brazil. Brachyotum Triana. Melastomaceae (i). 35 S. Am. Brachypodium Beauv. Gramineae (10). 10 temp., and Mts. of trop. 2 Brit, (false brome grass). Leaf reversed (cf. Alstroemeria). Brachypterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 trop. S. Am., W.I. Brachyris Ntttt. = Gutierrezia Lag. p.p. (Compos.). 92 BRA CJfYSEMA Brachysema R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 15 Austr. Brachysiphon A. Juss. Penaeaceae. 5 S. Afr. Brachystegia Benth. Leguminosae (n. 3). 20 trop. Afr. Brachystelma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 50 palaeotrop. B.Bingeri A. Chev. has an ed. tuber. Brachystelmaria Schlechter. Asclepiad. (n. 3). 6 S. Afr. Brachystemma D. Don (Arenaria p.p. BH.). Caryoph. (i. i). i Himal. Brachysteplianus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 10 trop. Afr., Matlag. Bracnythalamus Gilg. Thymelaeaceae. 2 New Guinea. Brachytome Hook. f. (Kandia p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 In- domal. Bracken, Pteridiuin aqnilinum (L.) Kuhn. Brackeniidgea A. Gray. Ochnaceae. 10 palaeotrop. Bract, the 1. in whose axil a fl. arises ; coloured-, Amherstia, Bougain- villaea, Castilleja, Euphorbia, Sahna, &c. ; persistent-, forming wings to fr., Bougainvillaea, Carpinus, Mirabilis, Spinada\ bract- eate, bearing bracts ; bracteole, a bractlet, borne on same axis as the fl. Bradburia Torr. et Gray. Compositae (3). 2 Texas, Mexico. Bradburya Rafin. (Centrosema Benth. Bff.}. Legu. (ill. 10). 30 Am. Bradleia Banks = Glochidion Forst. (Euph.). Bragantia Lour. (Apaina Lam. p.p.). Aristoloch. 5 Indomal. Brahea Mart. Palmae (i. 2). 4 Mexico, Texas. Decorative. Brainea J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. i E. As., B. insignis Sin., a dwarf tree-fern. The primary veins branch and rejoin repeatedly, forming small areas in the leaf; the veinlets run parallel and distinct. Brake, Pteridiwn aquilinum (L.) Kuhn ; curled rock-, Cryptogramme crispa R. Br. Bramble, Rnbus. Branch, an outgrowth of r. or shoot which repeats its structure ; usu. lat. (not dichotomous), exogenous in case of shoot, endogenous in r. In many ferns the branches are on the 1. bases, but in Equisetum and fl. plants are usu. axillary. Usu. only one in each axil ; if more than one, the others are accessory ; if side by side, collateral, Allium, Araceae, Crataegus, Liliaceae, Ahiscari, Quercus, Salix ; if one above the other, serial, Aristolochia, Calycanthus, Cercis, Colletia, Fuchsia, Gleditschia, Robinia, Syringa. Branches of two kinds long and short shoots, or shoots of unlimited and limited growth occur in Pinus and other Coniferae, Berberis, Cactaceae, Ginkgo, Spergula. Branching may be of two types monopodial, Punts and other Coniferae, Orchidaceae, Paris, Pathos, or sympodial, Acorus, Aglao- nema, Ancistrocladus, Anonaceae, Anthurium, Araceae, Asariim, Eichhornia, Fagus, Iridaceae, Iris, Juncus, Liliaceae, Nartheciuin, Orchidaceae, Peperomia, Pistia, Polygonatttin, Pontederiaceae, Pota- mogeton, Ranunculus, Rhaphidophora, Ulmaceae, Vilis, Zostera. And cf. Buds, Concrescence, &c. Branda (W. L), Chione glabra DC. Brandegea Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (4). 2 California. Brandesia Mart. = Telanthera R. Br. (Bff.) = Alternanthera Forsk. Brandisia Hook. f. et Thorns. Scrophular. (n. 4). 3 Burma, China, BREAD-FRUIT 93 Brandy-bottle, Nuphar hiteum Sibth. et Sm. Brandzeia Baill. Leguminosae (ll. i). i Seychelles, Madagascar. Brasenia Schreb. Nymphaeaceae (n). t cosmop., exc. Eur. A 12 or more. Brassaia Endl. (Schefflera EP.}. Araliaceae (i). 3 Malaya. Brassaiopsis Dene, et Planch. Araliaceae (i). 10 Indomal. Brassavola R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 24 trop. Am. Brassia R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 30 trop. Am. Brassica (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Erucastruni Presl and Sinapis L.). Cruciferae (2). 85 Eur., Medit., As. 7 in Brit. Many forms are cult., some for the flr., others for the stem, root, leaf, or seed. B. nigra Koch is the black mustard, whose seeds yield the condiment. B. oleracea L. is the cabbage, with the various races derived from it, such as cauliflower and broccoli (fleshy infl.), kale or curly greens or borecole, brussels-sprouts (a form in which miniature cabbages are produced in all the leaf-axils on the main stem), kohl-rabi or knol- kohl (trop.) (a thickened stem, or conn, showing leaf scars on its surface), &c. B. campestris L. is the turnip, a biennial with thickened root, and a var. of it B. Napus L. is the rape, used in salads and in the preparation of rape- or colza-oil, expressed from the seeds. [See De Candolle's Orig. of Cultiv. Pits.] It is of interest to notice the great variety of morphology in the veg. organs, correlated with the different ways in which storage of reserve materials is effected, in the root, stem, leaf, flowerstalk, &c. Sauer-kraut, or salted cabbage, made by packing cabbage shreds in barrels with salt and pepper, and slightly fermenting, is a favourite food in Germany, esp. for winter use. The outer coat of the seed has mucilaginous cell-walls which swell when wetted (cf. Linum). Brassocattleya x Rolfe. Hybrid, Brassavola x Cattleya ; others are Brassolaelia, Brassoepidendrum, Brassocattlaelia (triple). Brathys Mutis ex L. f. = Hypericum Tourn. p.p. (Guttif.). Brauna, Melanoxylon Branna Schott. Bravaisia DC. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 2 trop. Am., W. I. Bravoa Lex. Amaryllidaceae (n). 5 Mexico. Rhizome with tuberous roots. Fl. zygomorphic by bending. Braya Sternb. et Hoppe. Cruciferae (4). 18 Eur., As., S. Am. Brayera Kunth. (Hagenia Willd.) Rosaceae (ill. 5). i Abyssinia. The dried 1 fls. (Koso) are used as a remedy for tapeworm. Brayodendron Small (Diospyros p.p.). Ebenaceae. i Texas, Mex. Brayopsis Gilg et Muschler (incl. Draba p.p.). Cruc. (2). 10 Andes. Brayulinea Small (Guilleminea p.p.). Amarant (3). i Ecuador. Brazil-cherry, Eugenia spp ; -nut, Bertholletia excelsa H. et B. ; -wood, Caesalpinia Sappan L. &c. ; -ian arrowroot, Manihot utilissima Pohl, M. Aipi Pohl ; -nutmeg, Cryptocarya moschata Nees & M. Braziletto (W.I.), Caesalpinia, Peltophorum, Sciadophyllum, Wein- mannia. Brazoria Engelm. et Gray. Labiatae (vi). 2 Texas. Brazzeia Baill. Tiliaceae. 2 W. trop. Afr. Bread-fruit, Artocarpus incisa L ; Nicobar-, Pandanus. ; -nut, Brosi- (Barbados) Artocarpus. 94 BREDEME YERA Bredemeyera Willd. Polygalaceae. 30 Austr., Tasmania. Bredia Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 3 Japan, China. Bremontiera DC. (Indigofera p.p. EP.}. Legum. (in. 6). i Masc. Breonia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 6 Madag., Mauritius. Bretschneidera Hemsi. Hippocast. (Sapind. BH.} i China. Brevi- (Lat. pref.), short; -lobous, -lobed, &c. Brevoortia Wood. Liliaceae (iv). i Calif. Breweria R. Br. Convolvulaceae (i). 25 trop. and subtrop. Brexia Noronha. Saxifragaceae (v). i Madag., Seychelles. Breynia Forst. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 20 trop. As., Austr. Briar, Rosa ; -wood, Erica scoparia L. Bricchettia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Somaliland. Brickellia Ell. Compositae (2). 75 trop. and subtrop. Am. Bridelia Willd. Euphorbiaceae (A. 1.2). 40 palaeotrop. Bridgesia Bert, ex Cambess. Sapindaceae (i). i Chili. Bridgesia Hook, et Arn. = Ercilla A. Juss. (_5Zf.) = Phytolacca L. p.p. Brieya de Wild. Anonaceae (2). i Belgian Congo. Brighamia A. Gray. Campanulaceae (in), i Sandwich Is. Brillantaisia Beauv. Acanth. (iv. A). 20 trop. Afr., Madag. The posterior sta. are perfect (only case in family). Brinjal, egg-fruit, Solanutn Melongena L. Briquetia Hochreutiner. Malvaceae (2). i Paraguay. Brissonia Neck. = Indigofera L. and Tephrosia Pers. Bristle-fern, Trkhomanes. Britoa Berg. (Campomanesia BH.}. Myrtac. (i). 10 Brazil. Ed. fr. Brittenia Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Borneo. Brittonastrum Briq. Labiatae (vi). 15 Mex., SW. U.S. Brittonella Rusby (Mionandra EP}. Malpigh. (i). i Bolivia. Briza L. Gramineae (10). 12 temp. 2 Brit, (quake-grasses). Brizopyrum J. Presl (Distichlis BH}. Gram. (10). 7 S. Afr. Brizula Hieron. (Aphelia BH}. Centrolep. 5 S. Austr., Tasm. Broad bean, Vicia Faba L. ; -leaf tree (W. I.), Terminated latifolia Sw Brocchinia Schult. f. Bromeliaceae (3). 3 trop. Am., W. Ind. Broccoli, Brassica oleracea L., var. Brochoneura Warb. Myristicaceae. 4 Madag., E. Afr. Brodiaea Sm. Liliaceae (iv). 50 W. Am. Fls. in cymose umbels. The sta. have curious projecting appendages. Cult. orn. fl. Brombya F. Muell. (Mclicope p.p. EP}. Rutac. (i). i Austr. Brome grass, Bromns ; false-, Br achy podium. Bromelia Plum, ex L. Bromeliaceae (4). 10 W.I. , Brazil. Someed.fr. Bromeliaceae (EP.,BH.}. Monocotyledons (Farinosae; Epigynaej?//.). 40 gen., 1000 sp. trop. Am. Many terrestrial pi. (xero., living on rocks &c.), but the bulk of the sp., by virtue of their good seed- distribution and their xero. habit, have become epiph., forming a very char, feature in the veg. of trop. Am., more so than the orchids, which they surpass in number of individuals though not of sp. Most have a very reduced stem, bearing a rosette of fleshy 1. channelled on the upper surface and fitting closely together by their bases, so that the whole pi. forms a kind of funnel, usu. full of water. In this are dead 1., decaying animal matter and other debris (certain sp. of Utri- cularia live only in these pitchers). There are a number of adv. r. BR UGHTONIA 9 5 which fasten the plant to its support, but which do not aid in its nutrition, or very little. The bases of the 1. are covered with scaly hairs by which the water in the pitcher is absorbed. Water is stored in the 1., which consist largely of water-tissue. They have a thick cuticle and often bear scaly hairs that reduce transpiration. Some show a totally different habit to this, e.g. Tillandsia usneoides (q.v.). [See Schimper, Epiph. Veg. Amerikas.} Infl. usu. out of the centre of the pitcher; bracts coloured. Fl. usu. ? , reg., 3-merous. P. 3 + 3 or (3) + (3), the outer whorl sepaloid, persistent, the inner petaloid ; A 6, introrse, often epipet. ; G (3), inf., semi-inf., or sup., 3-loc., with oo anatr. ov. on the axile plac. in each. Style i, stigmas 3. Berry or caps. ; seeds in the latter case very light, or winged. Embryo small, in mealy endosp. Classification and chief genera (after Wittmack) : 1. Tillandsieae (caps.; ov. sup.; 1. entire; seed hairy): Til- landsia. 2. Ptiyeae (caps. ; ov. sup. ; 1. thorny; usu. large stem) : Puya, Dyckia. 3. Pitcairnieae (caps.; ov. semi-inf. or almost sup.; 1. entire, or toothed at base, rarely at top) ; Pitcairnia. 4. Bromelieae (berry; ovary inf.; 1. with thorny teeth): Bro- melia, Ananas, Billbergia, Aechmea. Bromheadia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 6 Malaya. Bromus Dill, ex L. Gramineae (10). 70 temp., and trop. Mts. 7 Brit. (brome-grass). Of little value as pasture. Brongniartia H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 6). 30 trop. Am. Brookea Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i Borneo. Brook-lime, Veronica Beccabunga\; -weed, Satnolus Valerandi. Broom, Cytistis (Sarothamnus) scoparius Link.; -bush (W.I.), Par- theniuin ; -corn, Sorghum vulgare Pers. ; butcher's-, Ruscus acu- leattis L. ; -rape, Orobanche ; Spanish-, Spartium junceum L. ; -root, Epicampes ; -tree (W.I.), Baccharis; -weed (W.I.), Cor- chorus, Scoparia. Brosimopsis Sp. Moore. Moraceae (il). i Matto Grosso. Brosimum Sw. Moraceae (li). 10 trop. and S. temp. Am. Infl. remarkable, a spherical pseudo-head composed of one ? fl. and many tf fls. The former is sunk into the centre of the common recept. and its style projects at the top, whilst the latter occupy the whole of the outer surface. Each $ fl. has a rudim. P. and one sta., whose versatile anther in dehiscing passes from a shape somewhat like ^ to one like T. Achene embedded in the fleshy recept. The achene of B. Alicastruw Sw. is the bread-nut (not to be con- fused with Artocarpus, the bread-fruit), which is cooked and eaten in the W.I., &c. [The bread-nut of Barbados is, however, a seeded var. of the bread-fruit.] B. Galactodendron D. Don is the cow-tree or milk-tree of Venezuela. The milky latex flows in considerable quantities, tastes very like ordinary milk, and is used for the same purposes. The wood of several sp. is useful (snake-wood). Brossardia Boiss. Cruciferae (2). i Persia. Brotera Willd. (Cardopatium Juss. ). Compos, (u). 4 Medit. Broughtonia R. Br. (Epidendrum EP.}. Orchid, (n. 6). 2 W. Ind. 96 BROUSEMICHEA Brousemichea Bal. Gramineae (8). i Tonquin. Broussa tea, Vaccinimn Arctostaphylos L. Broussaisia Gaudich. Saxifragaceae (in). 2 Sandwich Is. Broussonetia L'Herit. Moraceae (i). 3 E. As., Polynes. Dioecious; . BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Resales EP. BH.}. 12 gen., 50 sp. S. Afr. Heath-like shrubs, with alt. exstip. 1., and racemose infl. Fl. 5 usu. reg., 5-merous, generally perig. Sta. in one whorl. Cpl s . (32) each with 3 or 4 ov., or i with i ov. Caps, with 2, or nut with i, seeds. Aril. Endosp. Chief gniera : Brunia, Berzelia. Brunneus (Lat.), brown. Brunnichia Banks. Polygonaceae (in. i). 3 N. Am., W. Afr. BUCK- BEAN 97 Brunonia Sm. Brunoniaceae. i Austr , Tasm. Herb with rad. entire exstip. 1. Blue fl. in heads, 5 . K (5), C (5), A 5, G i-loc. i-ovuled. Achi-ne. Exalb. Brunoniaceae (EP. ; Cioodeniaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Cam- panulatae). Only genus Brunonia, q.v. Brunsvigia Heist. Amanllidaceae (i). 10 Afr. Cult. orn. fl. Brush (N.S. Wales, Queensland), forest ; -box, Tristunia. Brussels sprouts, Brassica oleracea L. var. Bruxanelia Demist. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i E. Ind. Bruyere, Erica sropana L. Brya P. Br. Leguminosae (in. 7). 5 Cent. Am., W. Ind B. Ebenus DC. yields the \vood Jamaica or American ebony, cocus or cocos wood, the heart wood turning black with age (ff. Diospyrosj. Bryanthus S. G. Gmel. Ericaceae (i. 3). i E. Siberia. BrylKinia F. Schmidt, Graniineae (loj. i Japan, Saghalien. Bryo- (Gr. pref. ), moss. Bryocarpum Hook. f. et Thorns Primulaceae. i Sikkim. Bryodes Benth. Scrophulariaceae (11. 6). i Mauritius. Bryomorphe Harv. Compositae (4). i Cape Colony. Bryonia L. Cucurbitaceae (3). 10 Eur., As., Afr. B. dioica Jacq. (Brit., white bryony) marks the N. limit of the family in Eur. 3 fl. larger. Honey secreted at the base of the P. Bryonopsis Am. Cucurbitaceae (3). 2 trop. Afr. and As. Bryony, bastard (W.I. ), Cissits; black-, Tamns comm-unis L. ; white-, Bryonia dtoica |acq. Bryophyllum Salisb. Crassul. 4 trop. In the notche. on the 1. of B. calycimim Salisb. adv. buds develops, giving rise to new pi. In B. proliferum Bowie there are simple and cpd. 1. on the same pi. K and C both gamophyllous. Cult. orn. Bryopsis Reiche (Lyallia^ Rcicheella p.p ). Caryo. (i. 3). i Chili. Buaze fibre, Securidaca longipedunculata Fres. (trop. Afr.). Bubon L. =Seseli L. (Umbel ). Bucco Wendl. = Agathosma Willd. (Rutac.). Bucephalandra Schott. Araceae (v). i Borneo. Bucephalon L. =Trophis P. Br. (Morac.). Buceragenia Greenman. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Mexico. Buceras Hall, ex All. = Trigonella L. p.p. (Legum.). Buchanania Spre'ig. Anacard. (i). 20 trop. As. G 4 6, one fertile. Buchenavia Eichl. (Terminalia p.p. BH.}. Comhret. 8 Brazil., W.I. Bucbenroedera Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 15 S. Afr. Buchholzia FLngl. Capparidaceae (n). 3 trop. Afr. BucMngera Boiss. et Hohen. Cruciferae (4). i Persia. Buchloe Engelm. (Bulbilis Rafin.). Gramineae (n). i (B. dactyloides Engelm.) the buffalo-grass of the western prairies of the U.S., a good fodder. It is a small creeping grass. Buclinera L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2) 60 trop. and subtrop. Buchnerodendron Giirke. Flacourtiaceae (2). 6 trop. Afr. Bucholzia Mart.--Telanthera R. Br. (BH.} Alternanthera Forsk. Bucbu, Bai-o^ma betuiina Bartl. et Wendl. f. and others. Bucida L. (Terminalia p.p. BH.}. Combret. i Cent. Am., W I. Buck-bean, Menyanthes trifoliata L. ; -eye (Am.), Aesculus ohioensis w. 7 98. BUCK-BEAN Michx. ; -'a horn plantain, Plantago Coronopus L. ; -thorn, Rhamnus (W.I.), Rosa laevigata Michx., sea -thorn, Hippophae rhamnoides L. ; -wheat, Fagopymm esculentum Moench. Buckinghamia F. Muell. Proteaceae (11). i Queensland. Bucklandia R. Br. Hamamelidacc-ae. i Himal. to Java, B. populnea R. Br. The large slips, are folded against one another, enclosing and protecting the young axillary hud or infl. Fls. in heads in groups of 4, polyg. or monoec., sunk in the axis. The "calyx-tube" becomes visible as a ring alter flowering. Wood valued. Buckleya Torr. Santalaceae. 5 N. Am., China, Japan. Bucquetia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Colombia, Ecuador. Bud, the much condensed undeveloped shoot end of the axis, composed of closely crowded young 1. with very short internodes, well seen in Brussels sprouts, Cabbage, Lettuce, Acer, Aesculus, Hippuris, Punts, Syringa, Ulmus; usu. axillary or terminal; abortion, Syringa\ accessory, extra buds in an axil, which may be collateral (side by side), Araceae, Crataegns, Muscari, Quercus, or serial (one above another), Aristolochia, ChrysophyJum, Colletia, Fraxinus. Fuchsia, Gledilsckia, Goethea, Gymnocladus, Juglandaceae, Lonicera, Meni- spcrmaceae, Oleaceae, Rhamnaccae. Sambucus, Theophrasta ; ad- ventitious, arising elsewhere than normally in an axil, Begonia, Bryophyllum, Cardamine, Cystopteris, Linaria, Ophioglossum, Ptt-ns, Pyrola ; dormant, branch buds which do not develope at once ; extra-axillary, Fagus, Monstera, Juglans ; -scales, the altered 1. which protect the (usu. winter) hud, Acer, Aesculus, Betula, &c. ; sub-petiolar-, Cladrastis, (ileditschia, Platanus, Rhus, Robinia, Wormia ; winter-, Acer, Aesculus, Betitla, Hottonia, Hydrocharis, Juglandaceae, Myriopkyllitm, Quercus, Rhododendron, Sophora, Utricularia, Viburnum. And cf. Aestivation, Flower bud, Vege- tative Repr., Vernation, and next art. -protection against cold, heat, radiation, &c. is obtained in many ways ; by stipules in Arto- carpus, Bucklandia, Cosmibuena, Cunonia, Dipterocarpus, Ficus, Magnoliaceae; the young 1. are pendulous in Aesculus, Amherstia, Bauhinia, Bioumea, Cinnamomum, Dryobalanops,Maniltoa, Saraca, Theobroma ; the young 1. red in Cinnamomum, Dryobalanops, Haematoxylon, Mesua, &c. ; the buds sub-petiolar in Cladrastis, Glcdilschia, Platanus, Rhus, Robinia, Wormia ; other ways occur in lockroma, Manihot, Philadelphia, Pathos, Spathodea, l^abernae- montana, &c. Buda Adans. = Spergularia Presl (Caryoph.). Buddleia Houst. Loganiaceae. 90 trop. and subtrop. Sometimes placed in Scrophul., but possesses slips (sometimes reduced to inter- peliolar lines). Buena Pohl = Cosmibuena Ruiz et Pav. and Cascarilla Wedd. Buergersiochloa Pileer. Gramineae (5). i New Guinea. Buettneria Loefl. Sterculiaceae. 60 trop. Buffalo-berry, Shepherdia argmtea Nutt. ; -wood, Burchellia. Bufonia Sauv. ex L. (Buffunia}. Caryophyllaceae (i. j). 20 Medit., Eur. Not unlike Juncus bufonius in habit. Buforrestia C. B. Clarke. Commelinaceae. 5 trop. W. Afr. Bugbane, Cimicifuga. BUPLEURUM 99 f Bugle, Ajitga reptans L. Bugloss, Lycopsis arvensis L. ; viper's-, Echium vulgare L. Buglossum (Tourn.) Adans. = Anchusa L. p p. (Borag.). Bugula Tourn. ex Mill. =Ajuga L. p.p. (Labiat.). Bulb, a modified stem, bearing a spherical mass of swollen 1. closely folded over one another, A Ilium, Galanthus, Li/iaceae, Lilium, Oxahs. Common in dry climates. Bulbil, a little bulb, usu. in place of a fl. in the infl. , Agave, Alliuiu, Cardamine, Gagea, Globba, Lilinin, Lycopodiuin, Oxalis, Remusatia, Saxifraga, Sfilla, and cf. Vegetative Repr. Bulbilis Rarin. = Buchloe Kngelm. (Gram.). Bulbine L. Liliaceae (in). 25 S. Afr., E. Austr. Bulbinella Kunth. Liliaceae (in). 15 S. Afr., N.Z., &c. Bulbinopsis Borzi. Liliaceae (in). 2 Austr. Bulbocodium L. Liliaceae (l). i Eur. Bulbophyllum Thou. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 350 trop., and S. temp. Epiph. with great reduction of 1. The 1. are often mere scales and assim. is perlormed by the tubers. In B. minulissimum F. Muell., &c., the tubers are hollow with stomata on inner surface (cf. 1. of Empetrum). For the fl. see Darwin's Orchids, p. 137. Cult. orn. fl. Bulbostylis DC. = Brickellia Ell. (Comp.). Bulbostylis Kunth (Kmbristylis p.p.)- Cyper. (i). 60 S. Am., Afr. Bull apple tree (W.I.), Sapota rugosa Griseb. ; -hoof (W.I.), Passi- ftora Murucuja L. ; -ock's heart, Anona reticulata L. ; -pine, Finns; -'s horn thorn, Aciicia sphaerocephala. Bullace, Prumis insititia L. Bullate, puckered. Bulleyia Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 3). i Yunnan. Bulliarda DC. = Tillaea Michx. (j6'^7.) = Crassula L. p.p. Bully-tree (W.I.), Dipholis, Alyrsine, Sapota, &c. Bulnesia C. Gay. Zygophyll. 6 Argentina, Chili. Timber. Bulrush, Typha, Sdrpus; -millet, Pennisetttm typhoideum. Bumelia Sw. Sapotaceae (i). 30 Am. Bunch-berry (Am.), Cornus canadensh L. Bunchosia Rich, ex Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). 40 trop. Am., W.I. Bungea C. A. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 3 As. Bunias (Tourn.) L. Cruciferae (4). 5 Medit, As. Bunioseris Jord. (Lactuca p.p.). Compositae (13). 2 France. Buniotrinia Stapf. et Wettst. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Persia. Bunium L. (Carum L. p.p. BH.}. Umbell. (ill. 5). 30 N. palaeo- temp. Bunophila Willd. =Machaonia Humb. et Bonpl. (Rub.). Bunya-bunya pine, Araucaria Bidwillii Hook. Buphane Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 S. and trop. Afr. Cult. orn. fl. Buphthalmum L. Compositae (4). 4 Eur., As. minor. B. salici- foliiim L. is a char. pi. of the chalky Alps. Bupleurum (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 100 Eur., As., Afr., N. Am. 4 Brit, (buplever or hare's ear). B. rotundifolinm L. has perfoliate L, whence the name throw-wax (thorow-wax) by which it is known. All sp. have entire 1., umisu. in this family. 72 too BUPLEVER Buplever, Bnphurum. Buprestis Spreng. = Bupleurum Totirn. (Umliel.). Bur or burr, a hooked fr. ; -bark (W . I.), Triumfctta; Bathurst or Noogoora, Xanthium : -dock, Arcthim Lappa L. ; -grass (Am.), Ceiuhrus; -marigold, Btdens; -reed (Am.), Spargamum; -weed, Mfdicago, Sparganium, Buraeavia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 3 New Caled , Fiji. Burasaia Thou. Menispermaceae. 4 Madag Burbidgea Hook. f. Zingiheraceae (i). i Borneo. C-segments large, lat. stds. absent. The small labellum and petaloid sta. stand up in the cent i e of the fl. Burcharaia R. Br. (Reya O. Ktze.). Liliaceae (i). i Austr., Tasm. Burcbellia R. Br. Rubiaceae(i.S). i Cape Col. Buffalo wood, very hard. Burdachia Mart. Maipighiaceae (n). 2 N. Brazil. Bureavella Pierre. Sapotaceae (11). i Indomal. Burkea Benth. Leguminosae (n. i). i W. and S. Afr. Burlingtonia Lindl. = Rodriguezia Ruiz et Pav. (Orch.). Burmannia L. Burmanniaceae. 40 trop. and subtrop. Burinanniaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Microspermae). 5 gen., 60 sp., trop. forest herbs, chiefly 'colourless' saprophytes. P (3 + 3), A 6 or 3, G (3), with parietal plac., or 3-loc. Caps. Seeds oo . Endosp. Chief genera: Burmannia, Thismia. (See Nat. P//., and Ann. of Bot. 1895.) Burmeistera Karst. et Triana. Campanulac. (in). 10 trop. S. Am. Burnatastrum Briq. Labiatae (vn). 2 S. Afr., Madag. Burnatia M. Mich. Alismaceae. i trop. Air. Burnet, Potcrium ; -saxifrage, Pimpinella Saxifraga L. Burnettia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Tasmania. Burning bush (Am.), Euonvnius atr-^piirpureus Jacq . Burn-nose (W.I.), Daphnopsis. Burragea Donn. Smith et Rose (Gaura p.p.). Onagr. (2). 2 Lower Calif. Burrielia DC. Compositae (6). i Calif. Bursa Weber in Wigg. = Capsella Medic. (Crucif.). Bursaria Cav. Pittosporaceae. i Austr. Bursera 'Jacq.' ex L. Burseraceae. 45 trop. Am. B. gummifera L. (birch tree, gommier, turpentine tree) furnishes the balsam resin known as American elemi, chibou, cachibou, or gomart. Burseraceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales EP., BH.}. 13 g en -' 35 sp., trop. Shrubs and trees with alt., usu. cpd., dotted 1. Balsams and re.-ins occur, in lysigenous or schizogenous passages. Fls. small, generally unisex., with disc like Rutaceae, 5- or 4-merbus, obdiplo.st. when both whorls of sta. are present. Cpls. (5 3), ov. usu. i in each. Ovary multiloc. with one style. Drupe or caps. Seed exalb. Many of the order are useful on account of their resins, &c. Chief genera: Commiphora, Boswellia, Bursera, Canarium. Burtonia R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 10 Austr. Buseria Th. Dur. (Leiochilus EP.). Ruhiaceae (il. 4). i Madag. Bush (Austr.), scrub, cf. Acacia; -clover, Lespedeza. Bush-wood, a forest in which the shrubs are so abundant as to keep the crowns of the trees from touching. BUXUS 10 r Bushiola Nieuvvland (Kochia p.p.). Chenopod. (A), i N. Am. Bussea Harms. Leguminos.ie (II. 7). i E. trop. Afr. Bustelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (u. i). i Brazil. Butayea Wiklem. (Pseudoblepkatis EP.). Acanth. (IV. B). i Congo. Butcher's broom, Ruscus aculeams L. Butea Keen, ex Roxb. Leguminosae (in. 10). 4 Ind , China. B. fiondosa Roxb (dhak or palas tree, or bastard teak), one of the handsomest of fig. trees. A red juice flows from incisions in the bark ; when dried it is known as Bengal kino and used as an astringent. The fls. yield a lugitive orange-red dye. The tree also yields lac (see fiats), and is very important for lac cult. Butomaceae (EP.; Alismaceae p.p. BH.}. Monocots. (Helobieae). 4 gen., 5 sp., trop. and temp. Water and marsh herbs with 1. of various types. Infl. usu. a cymose umbel. Fir. , reg., 2- or 3 merous, hypog. P 6, in two whorls, the outer sepaloid, the inner | etaloid ^exc. Butomus). Sta. 9-00, with introrse anthers. Cpls. 6-00, apocp., with oo anatr. ov. scattered over their inner walls (cf. Nymphaea), except on midrib and edges. Follicles; seed ex-alb.; embryo straight or horse-shoe shaped. Chief genera: Butomus, Hydrocleis. Butomopsis Kunth ( Tenagocharis EP. ). Butomaceae. i Austr. Butomus L. Butom. i temp. As., Eur. (incl. Brit.), B. unibellatus L. (flowering rush). Infl. a term. fl. surrounded by 3 bostryx- cymes. Butonica Lam. = Barringtonia Forst. p.p. (Lecyth.). Butter, cf. oils ; -bean, Phaseolus vtilgaris L. ; -bur, Petasites officinalis Moench. ; -and eggs (Am.), Linaria; -cup. Ranunculus; -nut, Caryocar, (\m.) Juglans ; shea-, Butyro sperniutn ; -tree, Pentadesma, Bassia ; -wort, Pinguicula. Butterfly flowers (class F), Cuphea, Daphne, Eupatoriiun , Gentiana. Lonicera, Lychnis, Onagraccae, Rubiaceae, &c. ; -orchis, Habcnaria, Oncidiiim. Button-bush (Am.), Cephalanthus\ -tree, (W.I.), Conocarpus ; -weed (W.I.)i Spermacoce, Borreria; -wood, Platanus occidental is. Buttonia MacKen. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i S. and trop. Afr. Butua bjchl. = Abuta Aubl. p.p. (Menisperm.). Butyrospermum Kotschy. Sapotaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr. The oily seeds of B, Parkii Kotschy when pressed yield shea butter. Buxaceae (EP. ', Euphorbiaceae p.p. BH.) Dicots (Archichl. Sapin- dales). 6 gen., 30 sp. temp, and trop. Evergreen shrubs with exstip. leathery 1. , and no latex. Fls. in heads or spikes, unisex., re g., apet. or naked. Sta. 4 oo . G usu. (3), 3-loc., with 3 styles which are persistent on the fr. Ov. 2 i in each loc., pend., anat., with dorsal raphe. Loculic. caps., or drupe. Seed with caruncle or none. Endosp. Chief genera: Buxus, Pachysandra. Buxanthus Van Tieghem (Buxus p.p.). Buxaceae. 2 trop. Afr. Buxella Van Tieghem (Buxus p.p.). Buxaceae. 2 S. Afr., Madag. Buxus L. Buxaceae. 20 palaeotemp. . W.I. B. Semperuirens L. (box) often cult. Fls. in heads, a term. ? flr. surrounded by a number of i.? 00 S P-, chiefly localised in the dry regions of trop. Am., but spreading to a distance N. and S. (Opuntia missouriensis as far as 59 N.), and far up the mountains (to 12,000 ft. and even higher). Even in the damp forest regions some sp. appear as epiphytes. The only representative of the order in the Old World is Rhipsalis, found in Afr., Mauritius, &c., but several sp. of Opuntia, &c. are now nat. in S. Afr., Austr., &c. and becoming troublesome. Xero. of the most pronounced t>pe, exhibiting reduction of the transpiring surface, and also storage of water, often in great quantity. The veg. organs show great var. of type; the classification is perhaps better based upon them than upon the repr. organs. R. generally long and well-developed (in cultivation liable to decay). Stem CACTACEAE 103 fleshy, of various shapes, rarely bearing green 1. , and usu. provided with sharp barbed thorns, which give protection against animals. We may consider briefly some of the more important types of shoot found in C. (refer to genera for further details). The nearest approach to the ordinary plant-type is perhaps Pereskia, which has large green 1., somewhat fleshy, in whose axils are groups of thorns mixed with hairs ; the space occupied by these is termed the areole. About the morphology of the spines there has been much dispute; most authors regard them as repres. the 1. of the axillary shoot, whose stem is undeveloped, but there is also good evidence in favour of the view that they are "emergences." In some gen. they are provided with barbs. The next stage is found in Opuntia, where the stem has taken over the water-storing and assim. functions, but still bears 1. ; in some sp. these aid the stem functions throughout life, but in most they fall off very early, and the stem is usually flattened to expose more surface to air and light. Then we come to Leuchtenbergia, which has an aloe-like habit with the areoles on the tips of the apparent 1. ; the fl. arises either in the axil of the "leaf" or on the areole. Development shows that the apparent 1. is really a cpd. structure. The bud stands, not exactly in the axil, but on the base of the 1., and the two grow out together to form a leaf-cushion or mammilla^ at the outer end of which is the growing point and the rest of the 1. itself; the latter is represented by a small scale (often microscopic) and the former gives rise to the thorns, &c. on the areole. The same phenomenon is seen in Mammillaria, Cereus sp., &c. In some cases the growing point divides, during the growth of the mammilla, into two, one on the tip, the other in the axil, of the cushion. The latter gives rise to the fl. In Cereus, Echinocactus, &c. the stem is cylindrical, bearing ribs on which are the areoles at regular intervals; the rib is formed by the "fusion" of mammillae, i.e. by the growth of the tissue under them during their development (cf. formation of sympetalous corolla). In Phyllocactus, Epiphyllum, and sp. of Rhipsalis some or all of the shoots exhibit a flattened leafy form with areoles in notches on their edges. This form appears to be derived from the preceding by abortion of some of the ridges, and reversions are often seen (they appear if access ot light lie prevented). Lastly, other sp. of Rhipsalis show perfecily cylindrical stems. The bulk of the internal tissue consists of parenchyma in which water is stored ; the cell-sap is commonly mucilaginous, thus further obstructing evaporation. The cuticle is thick, and the ridges of the stem are usu. occupied by mechanical tissue, whilst the stomata are in the furrows. Everything thus goes to check transpiration to the utmost extent ; it is very difficult to dry a cactus for the herbarium, and its vitality is very great. Its growth is slow, but sp. of Cereus, &c. reach a great size. Veg. repr. is frequent in the mammillate forms, and occurs to some extent in others. In garden practice, cacti are often multiplied by cuttings, for a piece cut off and stuck into the soil will usually grow. Grafting is also largely resorted to. Fls. usu. solitary (exc. Pereskia), borne upon or near the areoles or in the axils of mammillae, large, brightly coloured, ? , reg. or !. P (oo ), showing gradual transition from sepaloid to petaloid 1., spirally 104 CACTACEAE arranged, often up the side of the ovary (ef. Nymphnea). Sta. cc , epipet. G (4 -co), uniloc. with parietal plac. and anatr. ov. ; style simple. Berry, the flesh derived from the furicles. Endosp. or none. The fr. of many sp. is edible (e.g. Opuntia, &c.). Several are used in making hedges. Cochineal is cultivated on Nopalea, Opuntia, &.C. Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann): I. PERESKIOIDEAE (habit of ordinary pi., with flat 1. and panicles ; no barbed thorns) : Pereskia (only genus). II. PUN TIG WE 4E (succulents with round or flat leaf-like joints; 1. cylindrical, usu. falling very early; barbed thorns; fl. rotate): Opuntia, Nopalea (only genera). III. CEREOIDEAE (succulents; 1. reduced to scales, often very minute ; no barbed thorns) : 1. Echinocacteae ifl. funnel- or salver-shaped, in or near the areole) : Cereu.s, Phyllocactus, Epiphyllum, Echino- cactus, Melocactus, Leuchtenbergia. 2. Mammillarieae (do., but in axil of mammilla) : Mammil- laria, Pelecyphora. 3. Rhipsalideae (fl. rotate) : Rhipsalis. For lurther details refer to genera. Also Goebel, Pflanzeftb. Sch. and in Flora 1895, Ganong in f'/ora 1894, fiot. Gaz. 1895, Ann. Bot. 1898, Schumann in Nat. Pfl. and Gesammtbesehreibung tier Kakteeti, 1897-99, and Vochting in Pringsh. Jahrb. 1894. Cf. also Euphorbia and Stapelia. Cacteae (Bff.} ^-Cactaceae. Cactiflorae (Warming), the /th order of Choripetalae. Cactus L. =Cactaceae, esp. Mammillaria. Cactus, night-flowering:, Circus ; old man-, <"ereus senilis. Cadaba Forsk. Capparidaceae (ll). 20 palaeotrop. Disc prolonged post, into a tube ; both androphore and gynophore present. Cadalvena Fen/,1. Zin^iberaceae (II). i trop. Air. Cadellia F. Muell. Simarubaceae. 2 subtrop. Austr. Cadetia Gaudich. = Dendrobium Sw. (Orchid). Cadia Forsk. Leguminosae (III. i). 5 E. Afi., Madag., Arabia. Fl. almost reg. with free sta. Cadiscis E. Mey. Compositae (6). i S.W. Cape Colony. Cadjans. Cocos, Ni/>a, &c. Caducous, dropping early. Caecum, a prolongation of the embryo-sac, Casitarina, &r. Caelestina Cass. = Ageratum L. (Compos.). Caeruleus (Lat.), pale sky blue. Caesalpinia L. Leguminosae |ii. 7). 60 trop. and subtrop., often hook climbers. The pods of C. bonducella Fleming (nickar bean) are brought to Eur. by the Gulf Stream. Those of C. coriaria Willd. (divi-divi) are imported from Venezuela and W.I. for tanning. C. sappan L. (Indomal., cult.) and several Brazilian sp. yield a red dye Irom the wood (sappan, Brazil, or peach wood). C. pulcherrima Sw. (peacock fl., Barbados pride) is cult. orn. fl. Caesarea Cambess. =Viviania Cav. p.p. (Geran.). Caesia R. Br. Liliaceae (in). 10 Austr., S. Afr. C A LA THE A 105 Caesius (Lat.), lavender-coloured, or pale green and grey. Caespitose, in tufts. Caesulia Roxb Compositae (4) i N.E. India. Caffein, Coffea, Cola, Ilex. Cafta, Cat ha edulis Forsk. Caiophora Presl (Btumenbachia p.p. BH.). Loasaceae. 50 S. Am. Cajanus DC. Legum. (in. 10). i trop. Afr., As., C. indicus Spreng. (dhal, pigeon pea, or Congo pea) cult, in India, cScc. for its ed. seeds. Cajeput oil, A/elaleitca Leucaden a U shape. CampyliS Lour. Inc. sed i China. Campynema La 'ill. AmaryllMactrae (iv). Austr. Tasm. See fam. Campyneman tie Baill. Amaryllidaceae (iv). i New C.ded. Camwood, ttaplua nitida Afzel. Canada Dalsam, Abies balsaniea Mill. ; -pitch, Tsuga canadensis Carr. ; -rice, Ziz mia a^uatica L. Cinaigre, Rnnux hvmenosepalus Torr. Cauanga Rumph. ex Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (i). 3 trop. E. As to Austr. C. odorata Hook. f. is cult, for its rls., which yield the perfume known as yiang-ylang or Macassar oil. Canariastrum Engl. Burseraceae. i trop Afr. (?= Uapacd). Canariellum Engl. Burscrareae. i New Caled"nia. Canarina L. Campanulaceae (I. i). 3 Canary Is., trop. Afr. Like Campmula but usu. 6-merou>, and with ed. berry fr. Canarium (Rumph.) L. Barseraceae. 80 trop. As., Afr. C. commune L. (Java aim.ind; ed. see.!) furnishes the resin Manila Elemi (see Bur^era). C. strictum Roxb. (Malabar) and other sp. furnish some of the black dammar of commerce (ci. Agathis). Can iry creeper. T> opaeolum pere^rinum L. (cananen.tifH.ori ); -grass, -seed. Ptialaris canariensis L. ; -wMtewood, Liriodendron tulipi- Jera L. Canavalia DC. Leguminosae (in. 10). 12 trop. C. ensiformis DC. w. 8 CAN A FA LI A (sword or sabre bean, overlook) cult. ed. pods. C. obhisifolia DC. is a common trop. shore plant. Canbya Parry. Papaveraceae (11). 2 California, Mex. Cancellate, latticed. Cancrinia Kar. et Kir. Compositae (7). i Centr. As. Candidus (Lat.), pure white. Candle-nut, Aleurites ; -plant, Dictammts ; -tree, Parmentiera ; -wood (W. I.), Sciadophyllitm, Ainyris. Candollea Labill. in Ann. Mus. Par. 1805 (Stylidium Sw., q.v.}. Stylidiaceae. 85 Austr., N. Z., E. As. Candollea Labill. i8o6-Hibbertia Andr. p.p. (Dillen.). Candolleaceae = Stylidiaceae. Candy-tuft, Iberis amani, L. Cane, a commercial term for stems of grasses (esp. bamboos), climbing palms, &c. ; bamboo-, cf. bamboos ; -brake, Ariindinaria ; dumb-, Dieffenbachia; Malacca-, Calamus; rattan-, Calamus, and cf. Rattan; sugar-, Saccharum ojficinarum L. Tobago, Bactns minor Jacq. ; Whangee-, Phyllostachys. Canella P. Br. (Winterana L.). 2 W. Ind., trop. Am. C. alba Murr. yields Canella bark, used as a tonic and stimulant. Canella bark, see last. Canellaceae = Winteranaceae. Canephora Juss. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Madagascar. Fls. in clusters at the top of a phyllodineous stalk with a 2-lobed calyculus. Canescent, grey or hoary. Canistrum Morren (Aechmea p.p. ff.). Bromel. (4). 4 Brazil. Canker-berry (W. L), Solatium bahamense L. Canna L. Cannaceae. 40 trop. and subtrop. Am., C. indica L. cosmop. trop. Many sp. , vars. and hybrids, cult. C. indica (Indian shot) is the basis of most of these. Habit like Zingiberaceae or Marantaceae, but C. can be distinguished even when not in fl. by possessing neither the ligule of the former nor the pulvinus of the latter. Infl. term. usu. composed of 2-fl. cincinni. The two fls. are homodromous, but the bracteole is to the right in one and to the left in the other (behind one or other of the two lat. sepals in the diagram). Fl. $> , asymmetric, epig. K 3, C (3). The A is the most conspicuous part. There is a leafy sta. bearing half an anther on one edge, and a number of paaloid structures round it, usu. 3 but sometimes i or 4. One of these is the labellum (not = that of Zingibera- ceae), and is rolled back on itself outwards. The other two are often termed the wings (a /3 in diagram). When a fourth std. (7, cf. Marantaceae) is present it stands behind the fertile sta. Other sp. have only the labellum. style, 3-loc.; ov. in 2 rows in each loc., anatr. Seed with perisperm and straight embryo. As to the morphological explanation of the A, there are two views Floral diagram of Canna indica (after Eichler). The bracteole i* omitted. S = petaloid style; L = labellum; a/3 = staminodes. G (3) with petaloid Caps., usu. warty. CANTUFFA 115 Kichler (Btiitcndiag. \. p. 174) regards the labellum as a lat. sta. of the inner whorl, and the fertile sta. together with all the stds. as the post. sta. of the same whorl; the other sta. of the inner, and all the sta. of the outer, whorl are wanting. The older view looks upon /3, 7, as the 2 post. sta. of the outer whorl, and the labellum, a, and the fertile sta. as the 3 sta. of the inner whorl. (Cf. this fl. with those of Musaceae, Zingiberaceae and Marantaceae.) The pollen is shed upon the style in the bud ; insects alight on the labellum. touch first the term, stigma and then the pollen. The rhiz. of C. edulis Ker-Gawl. is ed., containing much starch. Cannabaceae (Warm ing) = iv. of Moraceae (q-v.). Cannabis (Tourn. ) L. Moraceae (iv). i Cent. As., C. saliva L., the hemp. Infl. like Humulus c? , dioec. Hemp is largely cult, both in temp, and trop. regions, in the former for the fibre, in the latter for the drug. A valuable fibre, used for ropes and other purposes, is obtained from the inner bark of the stem, much as flax is prepared from Linum, and for this purpose the plant is cult, in S. Eur., the eastern U.S., and other countries. In the trop., and esp. in India, the pi. is cult, for the sake of the narcotic resin which exudes from it, and which is used much like opium, both as a drug and as a stimulant. The drug occurs in three common forms, ganja, charas, and bhang. The first is the ? flg. tops with resin on them, packed together, the second, which comes from rather cooler climates, is the resin knocked off the twigs, bark, &c. , and the third, which is largely obtained from the wild plants, is the mature L, with their resinous deposit, packed together. Asiatics are much addicted to the use of hemp as a narcotic. It is smoked, with or without tobacco, and an intoxicating liquor, hashish, is made from it. The resin has an intoxicating stimulating effect. In small quantities it produces pleasant excitement, passing into delirium and catalepsy if the quantity be increased. The names given to the plant among them indicate this use of it, e.g. leaf of delusion, increaser of pleasure, cementer of friendship. The sale of ganja and charas is kept in check in India by a stringent licensing system, but that of bhang, which is collected from the wild plants, is not so easy to control. Cannaceae (EP.; Scitamineae p.p. BH.}. Monocotyledons (Scitami- neae). Only genus Canna (q.v.}. Cannomois Beauv. Restiaceae. 8 S. Afr. Cannon-ball tree, Couroitpita gnianensis Aubl. Canotia Torr. i Calif., New Mexico, doubtfully placed in Rutaceae, but perhaps belonging to Celastraceae. Canscora Lam. Gentianaceae (l). 18 palaeotrop. Cansjera Juss. Opiliaceae. 4 trop. As., Austr. Cantaloupe, melon, Cucumis Melo L. Canterbury bell, Campanula. Cantharospermum Wi^ht et Arn. (AtylosiaBH.). Leguminosae (in. ro). 20 Madag. , trop. As. and Austr. Canthium Lam. = Plectronia L. (Rubiaceae). Canthopsis Miq. (A'am/ia p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (l. 8). i Timor. Cantua Juss. Polemoniaceae. 8 Peru, Bolivia. Cantuffa Gmel. (Pterolobium R. Br.). Legum. (n. 7). 5 palaeotrop. 82 n6 CANUS Canus (Lat.), grey-white. Caopia Adans. = Vismia Vand. (Guttif.). Caoutchouc, see Rubber. Capanemia Barb. Rodr. (Quekettia EP.). Orch. (il. 19). 2 Brazil. Caparrosa, Neea t keif era Oerst. Cape aster, Felicia; -chestnut, Calodendron; -cowslip, LachenaHa; -crocus, Gethyllis; -figwort, Phygelms ; -forget-me-not, Anchusa; gooseberry, Physalis; -honeysuckle, Tecoma; -jasmine, Gardenia; -lily, Crhium; -pondweed, Aponogeton; -primrose, Streptocarpus ; -tulip, Hiicinanthns. Caper, Capparis spinosa, L. Caperonia St Hil. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 33 trop. Am., Afr. Capet tree (W.I.), Capparis verrucosa Jacq. Capillary, hair-like. Capirona Spruce. Rubiaceae (i. 4). i S. Am. K like Mussaenda. Capitania Schweinf. Labiatae (vn). i E. Afr. Capitate, head -like. Capitularia J . V. Suringar. Cyper. (in), i New Guinea. Capitulum, a head of fl., Compositae, Comae., Dipsac., &c. Capnites Dum. = Corydalis Vent. (Papav.). Capnoides Tourn. ex Adans. = Corydalis Vent. (Papav.). Capnophyllum Gaertn. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 4 Medit., S. Afr. Capnorea Rafin.= Hesperochiron S. Wats. (Hydrophyll.). Capparidaceae (EP. , BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Rhot-adales ; Parietales BH.). 40 gen., 450 sp., trop. and warm temp., many xero., with reduced, often inrolled, 1. (cf. Empetrum). Herbs or shrubs, with alt. simple or palmate 1., often with stips. (frequently repres. by thorns or glands). Fls. $ , reg., usu. in racemes, bracteate but with- out bracteoles- The P resembles that of Cruciferae (K.2 + 2, 4 diagonal), but great var. occurs in the A. In some sp. of Cleome there are 4 sta. in two whorls, but elsewhere there are more. Some sp. of Cleome, c. show ictradynamous sta. In others, still further branching of the median sta. occurs and usu. the post. sta. is more branched than the ant. Staminody of some of the branches is frequent. Cpls. typically (i), transv. as in Cruciferae, wi'h parietal plac. In many sp. of sub-order II the number rises to 10 or 12 by the addition of a second whorl of cpls. and by decloublement. Ovules oo , campylotropous. A further complication is the presence of axial effigurations, &c. in the fls. A disc may occur between P and sta. (usually thicker at the post, sic'e), or a gynophore between sta. and ov., or both. Or the disc may grow up in the centre to form an androphore on which the sta. are borne and above them there may be a gynophore also. From the disc there often grow out structures of various shapes and sizes; these may be scales quite free from one another, or, as in Cadaba, &c., may be united into a tube. Or the scales may, as in Steriphoma, &c., alt. with and he joined to the sepals. Fr. a siliqua (with repluin), nut, berry or drupe. Seed exalb. with rmbryo folded in various ways as in Cruciferae. Few are useful : see Capparis, &c. CARAIPA 117 Classification and chief genera (after Pax): A. Mostly shrubs, with hairs or scales, rarely glandu'ar. No replum. I. DIPTERYGIOIDEAE (samara): Dipterygium (only genus). II. CAPPARIDOIDEAE (berry): Capparis, Cadaba, Maerua. III. ROYDS101DEAE (drupe): Roydsia. IV. EMBLINGIOIDEAE. Prostrate undershrubs. Calyx tube present. Petals (2). Nut. Emblmgia (only genus). B. Glandular annuals. Siliqua with replum. V. CLEOMOIDEAE : Cleome, Polanisia. Capparis (Tourn.) L. Capparidaceae (n). 150 trop. and sub-trop. (exc. N. Am.). Many climb by recurved stip. thorns. The rl.-buds of C. spinosa L. (Medit.) are known as capers (cf. Eugenia). Capraria (Tourn.) L. Scrophulanaceae (in. i). 4 warm Am. Capreolatus (Lat.), tendrilled. Caprification. cf. Ficns. Capriflcus Gasp. = Ficus Tourn. p.p. (Morac.). Caprifoliaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Adoxaceae). Dicots. (Sympet. Rubi- ales EP., BH.). ir gen., 230 sp temp, (chiefly N.) and on trop. Mts. Mostly trees and shrubs with decussate usually exstip. leaves (see Sambucus). Fls. 9 , reg., or in cymes, usually -,-merous with the odd sepal post. Sta. in one whorl, epipet. G (2 5), multi- loc. with i oo pend. ov. in each loc. Fr. usu. berry or drupe (caps, in Diervilla). Embryo small in fleshy endosp. [BH. chars. include herb with rad. 1. and small head of fl. ; P homochlam. ; G semi-inf.] Chief genera: Sambucus, Viburnum, Symphoricarpus, Linnaea, Lonicera, Diervilla. Caprifolium Tourn. ex L. = Lonicera L. p p. (Caprifol.). Capsella Medic. Cruciferae (4). 4 N. temp. C. Bursa-pastorts Medic, (shepherd's purse) in Brit, and a cosmop. weed, self-polli- nated. In early spring and lale autumn the sta. are often aborted. The 1. vary in shape and degree of division in various situations. Solms (Bat. Zeit. 1900, p. 167) describes C. Heegen. a new form which has an elongated ir., which has arisen from the shepherd's purse, and is almost generically distinct. Capsicum (Tourn. i L. Solanaceae (2). 30 C. and S. Am., i Japan. C. annunm L. cult.; its fr. are chillies or red peppers; dried and ground the v form Cayenne pepper. Other sp. are used, (^ee Irish in Rep. Miss. Rot Gdn., 1898, for revision of cult, forms.) Capsule, a dry dehiscent fruit of > i carpel. Capura Blanco (O/opko'-a Blume, EP}. Sapind. (i). r Phil. Is. Capura L. Wikstrormia Endl. (Thymel.). Caracasia Szysz. Marcgraviaceae. 2 Venezuela. Caragana Lam. Leguminosae (in. 6). 40 Cent. As., China. Caraguata (Plum.) Lindl. (Gitzmania Ruiz et Pav.). Bromel. (i). 20 S. Am. Cult. orn. infl. Caraguata fibre, Bnwielw, Eryngium, Furcrea, &c. Caraipa Aubl. Guttifer ed of berries. The 1. of C. paltnata R. and P., gathered young, cut into thin strips and bleached, lorni the material of Panama l.ats. Carmenocania Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i trop. Am. Carmenta Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen. Carmichaelia R. Br. Legum. (in. 6). 20 N.Z., Lord Howe's I. X.. ro. with flat green stems (uhylloclades) and no green 1. (cf. Bo.ssiaea). Carminatia Mo9- Compositae (2). i Mex. Carnarvonia F. Muell. Proieaceae (n). i Queensland. Carnation, Dinnthus Caayophyllus L. Carna-uba, Cope mid a cerifera Mart Carnegiea Britton rt Rose (Lercus p.p.). Cactaceae (ill. i). i Texas ( Cereus gk antetis, q.v.). Carnegiea Perkins Moniiniaceae. i New Caled. Carneus (l.at. ), fi< sh-c<>louied. Carnivorous plants, see Insectivorous. Carnosus (I- at.), Heshy. Carob-tree, Ceratoma Siliqna L. Carolina allspice, Calycanthus ; -jasmine, Gelsenrium. Carolinea L. t. =Pachira Aubl. (BH.}= Bombax L. p.p. Carolinella Hemsl. Primulaceae. 3 China. CarolofritscMa Engl. Gesneriaceae (i). i trop. A^r. Caropodium Mapf. et \\ ettst. Umbel, (in. 5). i Persia. Caroxylon Thunb, Salsola L (Chenopod. ). Carp- (Gr. pref.), iruit ; -el, the megasporophyll of the fl., hearing the ovuU s. In ( .ymnospermae the ovule is exposed, but in Angiospermae the cpl. is infolded, and ihe uvules borne on thickened placentae. Cp s. may be free (apocarpous} or united (syncarpous}, in the latter case the ovary beinj^ uni- or multi-locular. 'I he tip nt the cpl. is the style, ending in the stigma ; -id diminutive of cpl. ; -ophore, Rosaceae, Umbel lijtrue ; -ophyll, carpel ; -OStrote (CL), pi. migrating by means of fr. ; -Otropic, cf. Movements. Carpacoce Sond Rubiaceae (n. 7*. 4 S. Afr. Carpentaria Becc. (Kmtia p.p. /'). Palmae (iv. i). i New Guin. Carpenteria 1 <>rr. Saxifragaceae (in), i sp. Calif. Like Philadelphus, but ov. sup. ; sta. oo , cpls. 5 7. Carpesium L. Compositae (4). 16 S. Eur., As. CARVALHOA 121 Carpet plant, lonopsidium acaule ; -weed (Am.), Mollugo. Carpha Banks et Soland. Cyperaceae (i). 48. temp. Carphalea Ju>s. Kubiaceae (i. 2). i Madag. Carphephorus Cass. Composi'ae (2). 5 E. U.S. Carphobolus Sch-itt= Piptocarpha K. Br. (Comp.) Carpnochaete A. Gray. Compositae (2). 4 S.W. U. S., Mex. Carpinus L. Betulaceae (i). 21 N. temp., chiefly E. As. C. Betitlus L. Brit, (hornbeam). The young 1. hang downwards as the shoot expands. The ? catkins are term, on long shoots, the cT are them- selves short shoots. In the axil of each scale of the latter are 4 12 sta each split almost to the base. No bracteoles are present, so that it is doubtlul huw many rls. of the possible 3 (see fam.) are repies. In the there arc the 2 lat. fls. with all 6 biacieoles. On the top of the 2-loc. ovary is a small P. Fi. a i -seeded nut with a 3-lobed leafy wing on one side, whose centre lobe corresponds to the nract a or /3, the lat. lobes to the bra< teoles a', /3'; these unite and grow large after fert. The timber is little used. Carpoceras Link. = Thlaspi Tourn. (Crucif.). Carp^detus Foist. Saxiiragai eae (v). i New Zealand. Carpodinus R. Br. ex Sabine. Ap<>cyn. (i. i). 50 trop. Afr. Rubber is obtained by grating and boiling from the rhiz. of C. lanceolatus K. Sch. &c. (cf. Clitandra; Bot. Centr. 72, p. 116). Carpodiptera Griseb. Til aceae. 6 E Afr , Cuba. Carpolobia G. Don. Polygalaceae. 6 trop. W. Air. Carpolyza Salisb. (Hessea B^rg.). Amaryllidaceae (i). 4 S. Afr. Carponema Eckl. et Zeyh. Cruciferae (i). 4 S. Afr. Carpopogon Rox >. = Muruna Adans. (Legum.). Carpotroche Endl. Flacourtiaceae (2). 6 trop. Am. Carpoxylon H. Wendl. et Diude. 1'almae (iv. i). i New Hebrides. Carrichtera Adans. Cruciferae (2). i Medit. Carrierea Franch. Flacourtiaceae (4). i China. Carrion-flower (Am.), Smilax herbacea L, ; -flowers, fls. with a smell of carrion, visited esp. by carrion-loving flies, Amorphophallus, Araceae, Stapelia, &c. Carronia F. Muell. Menispermaceae. i New S. Wales. Carrot, Daucns Carola L. Carruthersia Seem. Apocynaceae (n. i). 4 Polynes a. Carsonia Greene (Cleomn p. p.). Cappaiid. (v). i N. Am. Cartagena bark, Cinchona cordifulia Mutis. Carteria Small. Orchidaceae (n. 2) i Florida, Bahamas. Cartnamus (Tourn.) L. Compositae (u). 25 Medit., Afr., As. C. tinctoruis L. (safflouer) cult, in Asia, &c. ; iis fls. are used in dyeing ; powdered and mixed with talc they form rouge. Cartiera Greene (St replant hits p.p.). Cru if (i). 6 N. Am. Cartilaginous, firm and tough ; endosp. of Liliaceac. Cartonema R. Br. Comm Imaceae. 6 irop. Austr. Carum Ru,jp. ex L (Btl. incl. Buniutn L.. f'eti-oseliniini Hoffm.). Umbelliferae (in. 5). 20 sp. ump. and sub-trop. 3 Brit., of which C. Larvi L. is ult. lor its fr. (caraway seeds). Caruncle, a small hard aril, Buxact'ae, Euphorbiaceae. Carvalhoa K. Schum. Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 E. trop. Afr. I 22 CARYA Carya Nutt. Juglandaceae. losp. N. Am., the hickory trees, cultivated for their wood, which is very tough and elastic, and for the edible fruit (pecans, like walnuts). Caryocar Linn. Caryocaraceae. 10 sp. trop. Am. The wood is very durable and is used in ship-building. The fruit is a large 4-seeded drupe ; the seeds are the Souari- or Butter-nuts of commerce. Caryocaraceae (Rhizoboleae)(EP.; Temstroemiaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales). i gen., 15 sp. trop. Am. Trees and shrubs with ternate opp. or alt. 1. with deciduous slips. Fls. $ in racemes. K (5 6), C (5 6), A oo , united into a ring or in 5 bundles. G 4- or 8 2O-loc. with as many styles, i ov. in each loc. Usu. drupe with oily mesocarp, and woody endocarp which splits into 4 meri- carps ; sometimes a leathery schizocarp. Little or no endosp. Genera : Anthodiscus, Caryocar. Caryodendron Karst. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 trop. S. Am. Caryophyllaceae (EP. ; BH. excl. Illecebraceae or Paronychiaceae, and Scleranthaceae]. Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae). 60 gen., isoosp. cosmop. (many Brit.), mostly herbs, a few undershrubs, with opp. simple usu. entire 1., often stip. ; the stem often swollen at the nodes, the branching dich. The infl. usu. term, the main axis and is typically a dich. cyme, but both in the veg. region and in the infl., of the two branches arising at any node, one (that in the axil of /3) tends to out- grow the other and after two or three branchings the weaker one often does not develope at all, so that a cincinnus arises. The whole infi. is very char., and such an one is often called a caryophyllaceous infl. Fls. 5 and reg., but often not isomerous. As a type, the formula of Lychnis may serve : K (5), C 5, A 5 + 5, G (5), with free central plac., uniloc. Ov. usu. ao , in double rows corresponding to the Floral diagrams of (i) Silene in_flata and (2) Paronychia sfi. (after Eichler), showing the ordinary type of fl. in Silenoideae and the most reduced type of Alsinoideae; a, |3 = bracteoles. cpls. , rarely few or i (Paronychieae), usu. campylotropous. In most cases the fl. is obdiplost. as may be recognised by the cpls. (when 5) being opp. the petals. Frequently, reduction of the number of parts occurs, e.g. G (3) or (2) or rarely (4); A 4 + 4, or 5, 3, 2, or i, and in other cases the C may abort (Sagina sp., Herniaria, &c.). The ovary, sta., and corolla are sometimes borne on an androphore CARYOPITYS 123 (e.g. Lychnis), an elongation of the axis between K and C. The petals sometimes have a ligule (e.g. Lychnis), and are often bifid. At the base of the ovary are often seen traces of the septa, which in the upper part do not develope ; in some cases the plac. is basal. Biologically, as well as morphologically, the fam. forms two distinct groups, a higher type, the Silenoideae, and a lower, the Alst- noideae. All secrete honey at the base of the sta., but while in the A. the fl. is wide open, so that short-tongued insects can reach the honey, in the S. a tube is formed by the gamosepalous K ; in this stand the claws of the petals and the sta., partly filling it up, and rendering the honey inaccessible to any but long-tongued insects, esp. bees and Lepidoptera. The latter class, esp. in the Alps (see Miiller's Alpen- btumen), are the chief visitors, and many of the S. are adapted to them by length of tube, red and white colours, night-flowering in many sp., or emission of scent only at night, &c. The fls. are commonly protandr. Many A. are gynodioec. (cf. Labiatae). Fr. usu. a caps, containing several or oo seeds. It opens in nearly all cases by splitting from the apex into teeth which bend outwards, leaving an opening." The splitting may take place in as many, or in twice as many, lines as cpls. The seeds cannot escape from the capsule unless it be shaken, e.g. by wind or animals, and being small and light have a good chance of distr. Embryo usu. curved round the perisperm (in a few cases nearly straight). Classification and chief genera (after Pax) : I. ALSINOIDEAE (flr. polysepalous ; sta. often perig.). a. Fruit a capsule opening by teeth. 1. Alsineae (styles free to base ; 1. exstip.) : Stellaria, Ceras- tium, Sagina, Arenaria. 2. Spergiileae (do., but 1. stip.) : Spergula, Spergularia. 3. Polycarpeae (styles joined at base) : Drymaria, Polycarpon. b. Fruit an achene or nut. 4. Paronychieae (fls. all alike ; stipules) : Corrigiola, Paro- nychia, Illecebrum, Herniaria. 5. Dysphanieac (do., but 1. exstip. alt.) : Dysphania. 6. Scleranthcae (do., exstip. opp.) : Scleranthus. 7. Pterantheae (fls. in 3's, the 2 lat. abortive) : Pteranthus. II. SILENOIDEAE (fl. gamosepalous, hypog.) : 1. Lychnideae (calyx with commissural ribs) : Silene, Lychnis. 2. Diantheae (no commissural ribs) : Gypsophila, Dianthus. BH. separate off groups I, 4 7 as an independent fam. Illecebra- ceae (Monochlam. Curvembryae), retaining the rest (Caryophylleae) in Polypetalae Caryophyllinae. This is an unnatural separation of closely allied groups. See discussion of relationships of these tarns, in Nat. Pft. (Cary"phyllaceae, p. 68). Caryophyllata Tourn. = Geum Tourn. (Rosac.). Caryophyllatus (Lat.), with long claw. Caryophylleae (J3H.}. See above. Caryophyllinae (BH.}. The 41)1 cohort of Polypetalae. Caryophyllus L. = Eugenia L. (//ZT.)=Jambosa DC. p.p. (Myrt.). Caryopitys Small (Pinus p.p.). Pinaceae. 2 N. Am. i2 4 CARYOPSIS Caryopsis, achene with pericarp and testa united, Gramineae. Caryopteris Bungi . Verbenaceae (5). 5 Himal. to Japan. Caryospermum Blume (PerrotMia p.p. EP.). Celas't. 3 Indomal. Caryota L. Palmae (iv. i). 10 Indomal. Stem columnar; 1. bi- piunate. Infl. of a number of equal branches hanging down like a brush. They appear in descending order, the oldest in the ciown, the younger lower down in the axils of the old leaf-sheaths. Fls. in groups of 3, one between two rn, but Loth types oi fl. occur on one plant. It ould appear to be simply a case ol variation in symmetry (cf. Exacum, Saintpaulia). In many sp. a division of labour takes place among the sta. (cf. Heeria); the insect visitors eat the pollen of the short sta. and carry away on their bodies that ot the long. I here is no honey. Fr. often chambered up by -false' sepia rum i g across it outgrowths from the placenta. Many cult, for the 1.. which when dried form the drug senna. Alexandrian senna from C. aciitilotia Delile, Italian C. obovata Collad., Arabian C. anguslifolia Vahl. C. Fistula L. (purg ng Cassia, pudding pipe tree) has its setds embedded in laxative pulp. Cassia bark, Cinnaniotnum Cassia Blume ; -broom, Cassia. CASUARINA 125 Cassida Tourn. ex Adans. = Scutellaria Riv. (Labial.). Cassidispermum Hemsl. Sapotaceae. i Solomon Is. Cassie flowers, Acacia Farnesiana Willd. Cassine L. Ceiastraceae. 40 S. Afr., Madag. C. crocea Presl yields saffron-wood. Cassinia R. Br. Compositae (4). 20 S. Afr , Austr., N.Z. Cassinopsis Sond. Icacinaceae (Olacin. Bff.}. 4 S. Afr., Madag. Cassiope D. Don. Eric. (11. i). 7 boreal. L. much rolled back (see fam ; cf. Empetrum); in C'. Redo%vskii G. Don it is hollow. Cassipourea Aulil. Rh zophoraceae. 10 trop. Am. Cassupa Humb. et Bonpl. Rubiphily as in Acacia sphaerocephala (q.v.}. These ants protect the C. from the leaf-cutter ants. The internodes are hollow but do not communicate directly with the air. Near the top of each however is a thin place in the wall. A gravid ? ant burrows through this and brings up her brood inside the stem. The base of the leaf-stalk is swollen and hears lood bodies (cf. Acacia) on the lower side, upon which the ants feed. New ones form as the old are eaten. Several other sp. show similar features. An interesting point, that goes to show the adaptive nature of these phenomena, is that in one sp. the stem is covered with wax which prevents the leaf- cutters fn m climbing up, and there are neither food-bodies nor the thin places in the internodes. Cedar, < ed> ela, Ceitnts, 7'oona, &c. ; Atlantic, Cednts atlnntica Manetti; Australian red-, Toona; bastard-, Chicki-assia (W. I.), Giiazunia tomentosa H. B. K. ; '&erm\id.&-,JiinJfeinsbeinid'ana\ J .; Japanese-, Cr\ptonieria\ of Lebanon, Cfdrns; Oregon-, Cttpressiis Lawson/anah.. Murr. ; pencil-, Ju >n ferns; r^-.Junipei us: Siberian-, Pimti Ceinbra L. ; W. ndian-, Cedrela; white-, Chamaecyparis, Chtckrassia, l.ibocedms', yellow-, Chainaecyfaris; -wood, I oona. Cedrela P. Bi. (BH. incl Toona, q.v.}. Meliaceae. 100 trop. Am. Many yield valuable timber, e.g. C. odorata L. , the West Indian Cedar, used in cigar-boxes. Cedrelopsis Baill. Meliaceae (i). i Madng. Cedronella Riv. Labiatae (vi). i Canaries. Madeira. Cedrus ( I our '.) Mill, i on i ferae (Pinaceae; see C. for gen char.). 3, C. I ibani Barrel. (Cedar 01 Lebanon), C. a lantica Manetti (Atlantic Cedar; Algeria) and C. Deo^ara Loud. (Deodar; Him.d., gre- garious, and reaching to 40 ft in girth) ; all probably vars. of one sp. Handsome evergreen tret-s (often planted for orn.) with needle 1 and long and short shoots ; the latter m;iy grow for several years and even dtvelope into long shoots. Fls. sol , in the position of short shoots. The cone ripens in 2 3 years. Wood durable and valued for building, &c. Ceiba Gaertn. (Bomhax L. p.p.; Eriolendron DC. EP ). Bombac. 10 trop. Am. C. penlandra Gaertn. is the silk-cotton (cf. Erio- d end ion). Celandine. Ranunculus Ficaria L. ; greater-, Chelidoninm majiis L. ; W. Indian, Bouonia. Celastraceae (/'., A'//.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales; Celastrales BH.}. 38 gen. with 280 sp., trop. and temp. Trees or shrubs with simple, often lenthery, 1. and cymose (rarely racemose) infl. Kl. small, reg., usu. ? . K 4 5, free or united, C4 -5. There is usu. a well marked disc, on the upper side or edge of which are borne 4 5 strt. G (2 5), usu. with as many loculi, sometimes partly sunk in the disc. Ovules generally i in each loc., usu. erect, anatr. or apoir. Fr. a loculic. caps., samara, drupe, berry or indehi. caps. Seed usu. with brightly Coloured aril. Endosp. usu. present. C hi ej genera: Euonymus, Celastrus. Cassine. Celastrales (BH.}. The Qth cohort of Polypetalae. Celastrineae (BH.} = Celastraceae. CENTRA NTHERA 1 2 9 Celastrus L. Celastraceae. 30 trop. and suhtrop. Climbing shrubs with fruit like Eiionymus. Celebnia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen. Celeriac, A pi it in g'-avtolens L. var. rapacfiini. Celery, Af>ium graveolens L. ; -pine, Phyltocladus. Cellulose, the carbohydrate of which cell walls are composed. Celmisia Cass. Compositae (3). 27 N.Z., Austr., &c. Celome Greene (Cleome L. p.p.). Capparid. (v). i N. Am. Celosia L. Amarantaceae (i). 35 trop. and temp., most interesting C. cristata L., the cock's-comb, a cult, (but now hereditary) mon- strosity, in which fasciation of the fls. of the infl. occurs. Celsa Veil. Zygophyllaceae. i Brazil. Celsia L. Scrophulariaceae (i. i). 40 Medit, Afr., As. Celtidaceae = Ulmaceae p.p. Celtis Tourn. Ulmaceae. 75 *. Like Ulmus, but with intr. anthers, drupe, and curved embryo. Fr. of nettle-tree (C. australis L.) ed.; wood useful for turning ; tree used as (odder in India. Cenarrlienes Labill. Proteaceae (i). i Tasmania. Cenchropsis Nash (Cenchnts p.p.). Gram. (5). i N. Am. Cenchrus L. Gramineae (5). 15 trop. and warm temp. Spikelet sur- rounded by invol. of sterile spikelets, which in some sp. become hard and prickly, surrounding the fr. and acting as a means of distribution by animals (cf. Tribulus, &c.). C. tribuloitles L. is a very troublesome pest in the wool-growing districts of N. Am. Cenia Comm. ex Juss. (CotiiLi p.p. EP.). Compositae (7). 9 S. Afr. Cenocentrum Gagnep. Malvaceae, i Indochina. Cenolophium Koch (Sdinuin p.p. BH.}. Umbel, (in. 5). i Eur., As. Cenostigma Tul. Leguminosae (n. 8). 3 Brazil, Paraguay. Censer-mechanism, Aconititm, and cf. Seed-dispersal. Centaurea L. Compositae (n). 600 cosmop., chiefly Medit. ; several Brit. e.g. C. nigra L. (knapweed), C. Scabiosa L., C. Cyanus L. (blue-bottle or cornflower). In the last two the outer fls. are neuter with enlarged C (cf. Hydrangea). C. Calritrapa L. (star-thistle) has long spiny invol. br. The fl. of C. shows the usual construction but the sta. are sensitive to contact and when touched (e.g. by insects probing) contract, thus forcing out the pollen at the top of tube. In C. montana L. and others there is a nectary on each br. of the invol. Numbers of ants are thus attracted. Centaurium Gilib. (Erythraea Borkh.). Gent. (i). 30 N. Am. Centaurodendron Johow. Compositae (n). i Juan Fernandez. Centauropsis Boj. Compositae (t). 3 Madagascar. Centaury, Erythraea Centaurium Pers. Centella L. (Hydrocotyle p.p. BH.}. Umbel, (i. i). 20 S. Afr. to As. Centema Hook. f. Amarantaceae (2). 5 trop. Afr. Centemopsis Schinz. Amarantaceae (2). 3 S. and trop. Afr. Centipeda Lour. Compositae (7). 5 Chili, Madag. , trop. As., Austr. Centotheca Desv. Gramineae (jo). 3 trop. As., Afr. Centradenia G. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 4 Mexico, Cent. Am. C. rosea Lindl. shows habitual anisophylly. Centradeniastrum Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Peru. Centranthera R. Br. Scrophular. (in. 2). 5 trop. As., China, Austr. w. y r 3 o CENTRANTHEROPSIS Centrantheropsis Boniti. Scrophular. (in. 2). i China. Centranthus DC. Valerianaceae. 12 Medit., Eur. C. rub>r DC. (red spur-valerian) cult. orn. C spurred at the base ; at the end of the spur honey is secre'ed. The tube of the C has a partition dividing it into two, one containing the style, the other, lined with downward- pointing hairs, leading to the spur. Fl. protandr. ; only long-tongued insects can obtain honey. Centratherum Cass. Compositae (i). 15 trop. Centric (1.), circular in section, with tissues distr. evenly all round, Alii tun, Bobartia, Eleocharis,Juncus, Littorella. Centrifugal, away from centre; -petal, towards centre. Gen'rilla Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Cuba. Centrocarpha D. Don = Rudbeckia L. p.p. (Compos.). Centroglossa Barb. Rodr. (Zygostates Lindl. EP.). Orchidaceae (n. 19) 5 Brazil, Paraguay. Centrolepidaceae (EP., BH.). Monocotyledons (Farinosae; Glumaceae BH.). 6 gen. ,32 sp. Austr., N.Z., S. Am., Polynes., S.E. As. Small grass-like herbs with spikes of small fls. , $ or unisex., naked or with i 3 hair-structures round them. A i 2, G i oo , each with one pend. orthotr. ov. Chief genus: Centrolepis. Centrolepis Lahill. Centrolepidaceae. 20 Austr., E. As. Centrolobium Mart. Leguminosae (ill. 7). 3 trop. Am. Pod winged. C. robiistum Mart, yields good timber (zebra wood). Centromadia Greene (Hemizonia p-p.). Compos. (5). 5 Calif. Centronia D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am. Centropetalum Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 Andes. Centroplacus Pierre. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i trop. Afr. Centropogon Presl. Campanulaceae (in). 90 trop. Am., W.I. Centrosema Benth. (Bradbnrya EP.}. Legum. (ill. 10). 30 Am. Centrospennae. The ijth order of Dicots. (Archichl.). Cen'rostegia A. Gray. Polygonaceae (i. i). 2 California. Centrostigma Schlechter. Orchid, (n. i). 3 Nyassaland. Cen'unculus Dill, ex L. Primul. 3 temp, and subtrop., i Brit. Century, set of 100 dried plants. Century plant, Agave americana L. Cepa (Tourn.) L. = Allium Tourn. (Lili.). Cephaelis Sw. (Uragoga L. EP.). Rubiaceae (n. 5). 130 trop., esp. Brazil. For ipecacuanha cf. Uragoga. Cephal- (Gr. pref. ), head. Cephalacantnus I indau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Peru. Cephalandra Schrad. = Coccinia Wight et Arn. (Cucurb.). Cephalanthera Rich Orchidaceae (n. 2). 10 N. temp., 3 Brit. No rostellum ; the pollen germinates in situ, fertilising its own stigma (Darwin, Orchids, p. 80). The lat. stds (see fam.) are easily seen. Darwin regards C. as a degraded Epipactis (cf. Cephalopipactis). Cephalanthus L. Rubiaceae (I. 6). 8 warm countries. Cephalaralia Harms. Araliaceae (2). i Austr. Cephalaria Schrad. Dipsacaceae. 35 Medit., Afr. Cephalipterum A. Gray. Compositae (4). i S. and W. Austr. Cephalobembix Rydberg. Compositae (6). i Mexico. Cephalocarpus Nees. Cyper. (n). i Brazil. Habit of Dracaena. CERA TANDROPSIS 1 3 1 Cephalocereus Pfeiff. (em. K. Schum.; Cereus Mill. p.p. BH,}. Cactaceae (in. i). 24 Brazil, Mexico. Cephalocroton Hochst. Euphorh. (A. n. 4). 6 trop. Afr., Madag. Cephalocrotonopsis Pax (preceding, pp.). Euph. (A. n. 4). i Socotra. Cephalomappa Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Borneo. Cephalomedinilla Merrill. Melastomaceae (i). i Phil. Is. Cephalonema K. Schum. Tiliaceae. i trop. Afr. Cephalopappus Nees et Mart. Compositae (12). i Bahia. Cephalophilum Bonier (Polygoniini p.p.)- Polyg. (n. 2). i N. Am., N. As. Cephalophora Cav. (Helenium p.p. EP.}. Compos. (6). 12 temp. S. Am. Cephalopipactis x Aschers. et Graebn. Orchid. Hybrid between Cephalanthera and Epipactis. Cephalosphaera Warb. (Brochoneura p.p.). Myristic. i trop. Afr. Cephalostachyum Munro. Gramineae (13). 8 Indomal., Madag. Cephalostemon K. Schomb. Rapateaceae. i Brazil, Guiana. Cephalostigma A. DC. Campanulaceae (i). 7 trop. Cephalotaceae (EP.\ Saxifragaceae p.p. BH.}. Uicots. (Archichl. Kosales). Only genus Cephalotus (q-v.}~ Cephalotaxus Sieb. et Zucc. Coniferae (Taxaceae ; see C. for gen. char.). C. Fortunei Hook. cult. orn. shrub. All shoots of unlimited growth. Fls. dioec., the 35 "sp., trop. and subtrop. Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with opp. stip. 1. Fls. small, in spikes or cymes, 5 or unisex , sometimes with sepaloid P; A i 3, united to one another and to ovary; 1 4 2 CHL ORA NTH A CEAE G i ; ov. few, pend., orthotr. Endosp. oily; no perispenn ; embryo minute. Chief genera : Chloranthus, Hedyo.smum. Chloranthus Sw. Chlorantli. ro E. As., E. Ind. P i, anterior; the centre sta. has a complete anther, the lat. each half (cf. Fumaria). Chloridion Stapf. Gramineae (5). i trop. Afr. Chloris Svv. Gramineae (iij. 40 trop. and warm temp. Several are useful pasture-grasses in Austr., &c. Chloro- (Gr. pref.), green, yellow; -phyll, the green colouring matter of 1. ; -in the fl. Deherainia ; -plastids, carriers of. Chlorocodon Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). 2 E. and S.E. Afr. CMorocrambe Rydberg (Canlanthus p.p.). Cruc. (i). i N. Am. Chlorocyathus Oliv. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Delagoa Bay. Chlorocyperus Rikli = Cyperus L. (Cyperac.). Chlorogalum Kunth. Liliaceae(m). 3 Calif. C. poineridianum Kunth has a large bulb whose inner parts are used as a substitute for soap (cf. Saponaria). The outer layers yield a quantity of fibre. Chloromyrtus Pierre (Ettgema p.p. EP}. Myrt. (i). i trop. Afr. Chloropatane Engl. Mommiaceae. 2 trop. Afr. Chlorophora Gaudich. Moraceae (i). 3 W. Afr., trop. Am. The wood of the latter (C. tinctoria Gaudich.) forms the yellow dye fustic. Chlorophytum Ker-Gawl. Liliaceae (in). 50 trop. In C. comosum Baker infl. often replaced by veg. repr. ; long shoots develope in the axils of the br., weigh the stem down to the soil and take root. Cult. orn. Chloropyron Behr. = Cordylanthus Nutt. (Scroph.). Clilorosa Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). t Java. Chlorospatha Engl. Araceae (vi). i Colombia. Chloroxylon Rumph. Rutaceae (in) (Meliaceae, BH.}. i E. Ind., C. S-wietenia DC. (satinwood). Timber very lasting, largely used in veneering. The tree also yields a gum. Chloroxylum P. Br. Inc. sed. Quid? Chloryllis E. Mey. (Dolichos p.p. BH.}. Legum. (in. jo), i S. Afr. Choananthus Rendle. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 Ruwenzori. Chocho, Sechium edule Sw. Chocolate, Theobroina. Chodanthus Hassler (Adenocalymma p.p.). Bign. (i). j Braz. Choisya H. B. et K. Rutaceae (i). i Mexico. Cult. orn. shrub. Choke-berry (Am.), Pyrus arbutifolia L. Chomelia Jacq., non L. (Anisorneris Presl EP.}. Rubiaceae (u. 2). 30 trop. S. Am., Afr. Chomelia L., non Jacq. ( Tare/tnaGaertn. BH.}. Rubi. (i. 8). 30 trop. As., Afr. Chondilophyllum Panch. ex Guillaumin (Meryta Forst. p.p.). Arali- aceae. i New Cale> Ionia. Chondodendron Ruiz et Pav. Menispermaceae. 10 Brazil, Peru, trop. Afr. C. tomentosum R. P. furnishes Radix Pareirae bravae. Chondrilla (Tourn.) L. Compositae (13). 20 N. temp. Chondrobollea x Hort. Orchidaceae. Hybrid of Chondrorhyncha and Bollea. Also Chondropetalum x Hort. Hybrid with Zygo- petalum. Chondrophylla A. Nelson (Gentiana p.p.). Gentian, (i). 2 N. Am. CHR OZOPHORA 1 43 Chondrorrhyncha Lindl. Orchid, (n. ft. n). 2 Colombia. Cult. Ciiondrosea Haw. Saxifraga Tourn. p.p. (Saxitr.). Chondrostylis Boerlage. Euphorb. (A. II. 2). i Malaya. Chondrosum Desv. = Bouteloua Lag. p.p. (Gramin.). Chonemorpha G. Don. Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 Indomal. Chordospartium Cheesem. Leguminosae (in. 6). i N.Z. Choretrum R. Br. Santalaceae. 5 Austr. Chorilaena Endl. Rutaceae (I). 3 W. Austr. Chorilepis Van Tiegh. (Loranthus p.p.). Lorantli. (i). 3 Malaya, Phil. Is. Chorioluma Baill. (Sideroxylon p.p. EP.). Sapot. (i). i New Caled. Choriophyllum Benth. Euphorb. (A. I. r). 2 Malay Arch. Choripetalae (Warming) = Archichlamydeae. Choripetalous, polypetalous. Chorisia H. B. et K. Bombacaceae. 5 S. Am. C. speciosa St Hil. (paina de seda) gives a useful silky cotton from the pods. Chorisis, branching in floral organs. Chorispora R. Br. Cruciferae (4). 12 E. Medit., Centr. As. Choristega Van Tiegh. (Loranthus p.p.). Loranth. (i). 2 Celebes. Choristegeres Van Tiegh. (ditto). Loranth. (i). i Borneo. Choristigma F. Kurtz. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Argentina. Choristylis Harv. Saxifragaceae (v). i S. Afr. Cboritaenia Benth. (Pappea Sond. et Harv. EP.}. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i S. Afr. Chorizandra R. Br. Cyperaceae (n). 4 Austr. Chorizanthe R. Br. Polygon, (i. i). 35 Am. Some have an ochrea, usu. absent in this group. .Els. usu. single inside the invol. (cf. Eriogonum). Cborizema Labill. Leguminosae (ill. 2). 15 Austr. Chortolirion Berger (Haworthia p p.). Lili. (in). 4 Afr. Chowlee (India), Vigna Catjang \Va\p. Christ's thorn, Paliurus aculeatus Lam. Christensenia Maxon. Marattiaceae. i Phil. Is. Christiana DC. Tiliaceae. i Madag. to Guiana. Christisonia Gardn. Orobanchaceae. 10 trop. As. Roots parasitic on those of bamboos or Acanthaceae, united to a dense meshwork. The fig. shoots spring up, die, and decay, in a fortnight. Christmannia Dennst. Inc. sed. i E. Indies. Christmas gambol (W.I.), Ipomoea sidifolia Choisy; -pride (W.I.), Ruellia paniculata L ; -rose, Helleborus niger L. Christolea Cambess. Cruciferae (4). 2 W. and C. As. Christophine (W.I.), Sechium edule Sw. Christopteris Copeland. Polypodiaceae. 2 S.E. As. Chroilema Bernh. Compositae (3). i Chili. Chromanthus Phil. Portulacaceae. i Chili. Chromolepis Benth. Compositae (5). i Mexico. Chromoplastids, carriers of colouring matters. Chronopappus DC. Compositae (i). i Minas Geraes. Chrozophora Neck. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 10 Medit., W. As., N. Afr. C. tinctoria A. Juss. and C- verbascifolia Juss. are charac- teristic plants of the Medit. region. The former, once medicinal, is i 4 4 CHROZOPHORA still sometimes used as the source of the dye turn-sole, tournesol, or bezetta rubra. Chrysactiuia A. Gray. Compositae (6). 3 Mex., S.W. U.S. Chrysalidocarpus H. Wendl. (Hvophorbe p.p. EP.). Palmae (iv. i). i Madag., C. lutescens H. Wendl. a favourite orn. palm, branching at the r. and forming tufts of stems. Chrysanthellum L C. Rich. Compositae (5). 4 trop. Chrysanthemum (Tourn ) L. (incl. Pyretkrum Hall.). Compositae (7). 150 Kur., As., Afr., Am. C. segetuin L. (corn-marigold) and C. Leu- canthemum L. (ox-eye or dog daisy) Brit. The autumn-flowering C. are cult, forms of C. indicnm L. and C. sinense Sabine (China, Japan). As in Dahlia, all florets have become ligulate (Hemsley in Card. Chron. 1889, p. 521, &c. ; Henry in Card. Citron., 1902, p. 301, and discussion by Hooker in Curtis, Bot. Mcale as to reduce the price of quinine from 12s. to is. an ounce. Decrease in price, the lack of any improvement in 'he barks, and attacks of disease, made the cult, die out in Ceylon, and lava, where improvement was taken in hand, now almost mono- polises it. India grows a good deal for supply to natives through the post offices. Several sp. are used, e.g. C. Calisaya Wedd. (yellow, and some crown, bark), C. Ledgeriana Moens (yellow bark, the richest in alkaloid), C. cordifolia Mutis (Cartagena bark), C. officinalis L. (condamined H. & B. ) (Loxa, crown or brown bark), C. siucinibra W. 10 146 CINCHONA Pav. (red bark). (Markham. Travels in Peru and India ; Reimers, Les quinquinas de culture, 1900.) Cinchonidin, Cinchona. Cincinnobotrys Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr. Cincinnus, a monoch. cyme in which the successive lat. branches fall alt. on either side of the relatively main axis ; Bignomaceae, Boragi- naceae, Canna, Caryophyllaceae, Chenopodiaceae, Commclinaceae, Crassulaceat, Geranium, HManthemum, Heliconia, Hydrophyllaceae, Hyoscyamtts, Linaceae, Solanaceae, Strelitzia, Tradescantia, Urtica, Verbenaceae. Cineraria L. p.p. Compositae (8). 35 Afr., Madag. Many sp. of Senecio are often included in this genus. Cult. orn. fl. Cinereus (Lat.), ash grey. Cinga Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen. Cinna L. Gramineae (8). 2 N. temp. Cinnagrostis Griseb. Gramineae (S). i Argentina. Cinnamodendron Endl. Winteranaceae. 3 Brazil, W. Ind. Cinnamomeous, light yellowish brown. Cinnamomum (Tourn.) L. Lauraceae (i). 60 Indomal. Young leaves often red. C. zeylatucnm Nees (Ceylon) is the cinnamon. The pi. is coppiced in cult., and the bark of the twigs peeled off and rolled up is the spice. C. Cassia Blume (China, Japan) yields Cassia bark, often used to adulterate cinnamon. Its fl. buds are used as a spice (cf. Eugenia). C. Cnmphora T. Nees & Eberm. (China, Japan, For- mosa) is the camphor. The old trees are felled, and the wood cut into chips and distilled with steam, but in cult, the camphor is distilled from young shoots. Cinnamon, Cinnamomum zeylanicum Nees, (Am.) Canella; wild- (Ceylon), Lilsea zeylanica Nees, (W.I.) Canella alba Murr., Pimcnta acris Kostel. Cinnamosma Baill. Winteranaceae. i Madag. Cinquefoil, Poteniilla reptans L. Cionosicyos Griseb. Cucurbit. (3). i Jamaica. Cipadessa Blume. Meliaceae (in). 4 Indomal., Madag. Cipre (W.I.), Cordia Gerascanthus L. Cipura Aubl. Iridaceae (n). 5 trop. Am. Cipuropsis Ule. Bromeliaceae (i). i Peru. Circaea Tourn. ex L. Ona.nraceae (2). 9 N. temp, and arctic; 2 Brit. (enchanter's nightshade). Fl. dimerous with one whorl sta. Fr. hooked. Circaeaster Maxim. Chloranthaceae. i Himal., China. K2 3, C o, A i 2, G i 4; fr. hooked. (Hooker, Icones PL, t. 2366.) Circinate (aestivation), 1. rolled up like watch-springs, Filicineae Lep- tospot., Marsileaceae, petals Q{ Hamamelidaceae. Circinus Med. (Hymenocarpits Savi). Legum. (ill. 5). i Medit. Circumscissile, opening by splitting off a lid, Anagallis. Cirrhaea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 13). ? Brazil. Cirrhiferous, tendril-bearing : cirrhose, tendrilled. Cirrhopetalum Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 70 Indomal., Masc. Cirsium (Tourn.) Adans. (Cnictts L. p.p. EP.}. Compositae (u). 200 N. temp. Cissampelos L. Menispermaceae. 70 trop. and subtrop. f infl. CITRtfS 147 cymose. ? fi. with peculiar zygomorphic structure; cpl. one, witli one sepal and two petals at one side of it. Petals often united. Cissus L. (FiVzV Tourn. BH.}. Vitaceae. 275 trop. Cistaceae (EP., Cistineae BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales EP., BH.}. 4 gen., i6osp., in dry sunny places, esp. on chalky or sandy soil, a few in S. Am., the rest N. temp. (esp. Medit. ) Shrubs and herbs with opp. rarely alt. leaves, often inrolled (cf. Ericaceae), with or without stipules. Glandular hairs usu. present. Fls. sol. or in cymose infl., 5 , reg. K 5, the two outer usu. smaller than the inner (sometimes regarded as bracteoles, but these are found lower down) ; C 5 or 3 or o, conv. (the petals overlap to right or left according as the 3 inner sepals overlap to left or right) ; A QO on a sub-ovarial disc (sta. developed in descending order); G (5 10 or 3) i-loc. with parietal (often projecting) plac. ; ov. oo or 2 on each, ascending, orthotr. ; styles free. Caps, loculic. Endosp. ; curved embryo. Genera: Cistus (ovules oo , capsule j-valved), Helianthemum (do., 3-valved), Hudsonia (ovules 2, pets. 5), Lechea (do., pets. 3 or o). Cistanche Hoffmgg. et Link. Orobanchaceae. 12 |^=. Cistanthera K. Schum. Tiliaceae. 3 trop. Afr. Cistiflorae (Warming). The loth cohort of Choripetalae. Cistineae (Bff.) = Cistaceae. Cistula Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen. Cistus (Tourn.) L. Cistaceae. 35 Medit. C. cretictts L. and C. ladanifems L. yield the resin ladanum (not laudanum), formerly offic. Many favourite cool-house shrubs (gum-cistus). Citharella Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen. Cithareloma Bunge. Cruciferae (4). 2 Turkestan. Citharexylum Mill. Verbenaceae (i). 35 warm Am. The common name fiddle-wood is a corruption of Bois-fidele. Citriobatus A. Cunn. Pittosporaceae. 2 S.W. Austr. Citriosma Ruiz et Pav. = Siparuna Aubl. (Monim.). Citron, Citrus medica L. Citronella oil, Cymbopogon Nardus Rendle, C. Winterianus Jowitt. Citropsis Swingle et Kellermann (Lt mania p.p.). Rutaceae (v). 4 trop. Afr. Citrullus Forsk. Cucurbitaceae (3). 4 ;=&. C. vnlgaris Schrad. (water- melon), C. Colocynthis Schrad. (colocynth), fr. a drug. Citrus L. Rutaceae (v). 10 sp. trop. Old World. Shrubs and trees with usu. simple L, which show a joint at the meeting place of blade and stalk, indicating their derivation from cpd. 1. like those of most of the fam. (cf. Berberis). Axillary thorns in some ( = metamorphosed 1. of the branch shoot). Fls. in corymbs, 5 . K and C 4 8 ; A oo in irreg. bundles, corresp. to an outer whorl only ; G (oo ) (6 or more). A second whorl sometimes appears. Fr. a berry with leathery epicarp, the flesh made up of large cells which grow out from the inner layer of the pericarp. Many cult, in warm countries, esp. California, the W. Indies, Brazil, the Medit. region, &c., for their fr. C. Medica L., the citron, is the parent sp. of several varieties, e.g. var. Liinonum the lemon, var acida the lime, var. Limefla the sweet lime. C. Aurantium L. is the orange, with its vars. Bergamia, the Bergamot orange (from which the IO 2 i 4 8 CITRUS perfume is obtained), Bigaradia or a/nara the Seville or bitter orange, used in marmalade, C, decumana the shaddock, or pomelo, with its var. the grape-fruit, C. sinensis, the Malta or Portugal orange, C. suntara Engl., the suntara or kumquat, and others. C. nobilis Lour, is the true mandarin orange. Cf. De Candolle, Orig. oj Cult. Pits, p. 176; Engler in Nat. PJi.; Bonavia, Oranges... of India and Ceylon. Cladanthus Cass. Compositae (7). i S. Spain, Morocco. Claderia Hook. f. Orchidaceae (n. =,). i Perak. Cladium P. Br. Cyperaceae (n). 30 trop. and temp., esp. Austr. C. Mariscns R. Br. (gernianicuin Schrad.), Brit. Cladode, phylloclade of one. internode. Cladogynos Zipp. ex Span. Euphorb. (A. II. 2). i Malay Arch. Cladopus Moller. Podostemaceae. i Java. Cladostemon A. Br. et Vatke. Capparid. (ll). i Zanzibar. Cladostigma Radlk. Convolvul. (i). i Abyssinia. Ed. fr. Cladothamnus Brongn. Ericaceae (i. i). i N.W. N. Am. Cladothrix Nutt. Amarantaceae (3). 2 W. N.Am. Cladrastis Rafin. Leguminosae (in. i). i E.As., i E. N.Am. (cf. Epi- gaea) (C. tinctoria Kami., yellow-wood) ; its wood yields a yellow dye. Clambus Miers. Menispermaceae. i Mexico. Claoxylon A. Juss. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 60 palaeotrop. Clappia A. Gray. Compositae (6). 2 Texas, Mexico. Clarionea Lag. = Perez i a Lag. p.p. (Compos.). Clarisia Ruiz et Pav. Moraceae (n). 4 Peru, Brazil. Clarkeifedia Kuntze (Patrmia p.p.). Valer. i Himalaya. Clarkella Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Himalaya. Clarkia Pursh. Onagraceae (2). 8 W. N.Am. Cult. orn. fl. Mech. of fl. as in Epilobium. Clary, Salvia pratensis L. ; wild- (W. I.), Heliotr opium. Clastopus Bunge ex Boiss. (Vesicaria BH.). Cruc. (4). 3 Persia. Clathrate, latticed. Clathrospermum Planch. (Popo-wia EP.}. Anon. (i). 12 trop. Afr. Clathrotropis Harms (Diplotropis p.p.). Legum. (III. i). 2 Braz. Clausena Burm. f. Rutaceae (v). 20 palaeotrop. Some ed. fr. Clausia Trotzky (Hesperis BH.). Crucif. (4). 5 C. and N. As. Clavapetalum Pulle (Plalea p.p.). Icacinaceae. i Surinam. Clavate, club-shaped. Clavija Ruiz et Pav. Theophrastaceae. 40 trop. Am. Trees of palm- like habit, often with fls. on the old wood (cauliflory). Clavipodiurn Desv. ex Griming. Euphorb. (B. n). i Austr. Clavistylus J. J. Smith. Euphorb. (A. n. 2). i Java. Claw, a narrowed base of a petal, Cheiranihus, Caryopliyllac. Claytonia Gronov. ex L. Portulacaceae. 24 N. temp, and arctic ; 2 nat. in Brit. No slips. Fls. in sympodial cymes. Before pollin. the fl.-stalk is erect; fl. protandr., with outward movement of the sta. after dehisc. Honey, at base of each petal, accessible to short- tongued insects. After pollin., the stalk bends down through 180, to return once more to the erect position when fr. ripe. The caps, contains 3 seeds and splits into 3 valves, the seeds lying across the lines of splitting. The inner surfaces of the valves contract as they dry and shoot out the seeds (cf. Buxus, Viola). CLETHRA 149 Cleanthe Salisb. Iridaceae (li). i Cape Colony. Cleanthes D. Don (Trixis BH.). Compos. (12). 3 S. Braz., Arg. Clearing-nut, Slrychnos potatorum L. f. Clearweed (Am.), Pi lea. Cleavers, Galium Aparine L. Cleft, cut halfway down. Cleghornia Wight (Baissea BH.}. Apocyn. (n. i). 4 Indomal. Cleidion Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 18 trop. Cleisocratera Korth. (Psycholria p.p. EP.}. Rubi. (n. 5). i Borneo. Cleisostoma Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 20 Indomal. Cleistachne Benth. Gramineae (2). 2 trop. As., Afr. Cleistanthus Hook. f. ex Planch. Euphorb. (A. I. 2). 40 palaeotrop. Cleistes L. C. Rich. (Pogonia BH.}. Orchid, (n. 2). 12 S. Am. Cleistochlamys Oliv. Anonaceae (i). i Mozambique. Cleistogamy, the production of closed self-pollinating fl., Amphicarfaea, Carda/iniie, Comiitelina, Halcnia, Lanihtm, Leersia, Lespedeza, Mal- pig/n'a, Montia, Otwiris, Oxalis, Paroc/ietus, Viola, esp. the last. Cleistoloranthus Merrill. Loranth. (i). j Phil. Is. Cleistopholis Pierre. Anonaceae (i). 5 trop. Afr. Clematicissus Planch. (Vitis p.p.). Vitaceae. i W. Austr. Clematis Dill, ex L. (incl. Atragene L.). Ranunculaceae (3). 220 cosmop. C. vitalba L. (traveller's joy) Brit. Mostly climbing shrubs with opp., usu. cpd., 1. Lower sides of petioles sensitive to contact. The petiole bends once round the support, thickens and lignifies. Fls. in cymes ; K coloured ; no pets, or honey secretion. The style often remains persistent upon the fr. and becomes hairy', thus forming a mech. for wind-distr. Clematoclethra Maxim. Dillen. (Ternstr. BH.}. 10 China. Clemensia Merrill. Meliaceae (n). i Phil. Is. Clementsia Rose (Sednm p.p.). Crassulaceae. i Rocky Mts. Cleobula Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil. Cleobulia Mart. Leguminosae (in. 10). 3 Brazil. Cleome L. Cappariclaceae (v). 70 trop., subtrop. Disc usu. more developed on post, side ; may bear scales. Gynophore varies in length. Cleomella DC. Capparidaceae (v). 10 N. Am. Cleomodendron Pax. Capparidaceae (inc. sed.). i Somaliland. Cleonia L. Labiatae (vi). i W. Medit. Clermontia Gaudich. Campanulaceae (in). 12 Sandwich Is. The latex is used as bird lime. Some have ed. fr. Clerodendron L. Verbenaceae (4). 150 trop , subtrop. C. Thompsonae Balf., often cult. orn. fl., has red K and white C. The sta. project so as to form the landing place for insects, and when they are ripe the style is bent down. Afterwards the sta. roll up and the style takes their place. C. fistulosum Becc. has hollow internodes inhabited by ants (myrmecophily, ^.r'.). Clethra Gronov. Clethraceae. 12 trop., subtrop. Shrubs and trees with alt. 1.; fls. in racemes or panicles, without bracteoles, ?, reg. K 5, C 5, polypet. ; A 5 + 5, hypog. ; no disc ; anthers bent outwards in bud ; pollen in single grains ; ov. 3-loc. ; style with 3 stigmas. Caps. ; endosp. 1 5 o CLE THRA CEAE Clethraceae ( EP. ; Ericaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Ericales). Only grnus Clethra, q.v. Clevelandia Greene ex Brandegee. Scroph. (in. 3). i Calif. Cleyera DC. (Eurya Thunb. p.p. EP.}. Theac. 9 warm Am., As. Clianthus Banks et Soland. (Donia G. Don). Leguminosae (in. 6). 2 Austr., N.Z. Cult. orn. fl. Clibadium L. Compositae (5). 1=, trop. Am., W.I. Clidemia D. Don (incl. Sagraea EP.}. Melastom. (i). 100 trop. Am. Ed. fr. Cliff-brake (Am.), Pellaea. Cliffortia L. Rosaceae (in. 5). 50 S. Afr. Cliftonia Banks et Gaertn. f. " Cyrillaceae. i S.E. U.S. Climacorachis Hemsl ,et Rose. Leguminosae (in 7). 2 Mex. Climbing fern (Am.), Lygodinm; -plants abound in trop. forests, where they usu. grow large and woody (lianes}, and are rarer else- where. Four chief groups: (i) twiners, whose tips nutate in search of support, Apios, Apocynaceae, Araliaceae, Aristolochiaceae, Basella, Bauhinia, Bignoniaceae, Bowiea, Calystegia, Camoensia, Ceropegia, Cassytha, Combretaceae, Connaraceae, Convolvulaceae, Cuscuta (sensitive stems, like tendrils), Cynanchum, Dipladenia, Freycinetia, Gnetum, Hoya, Ipomoea, Jasminum, Lardizabalaceae, Loasaceae, Lonicera, Lygodium, Malpighiaceae, Menispermaceae, Phaseolus, Phytocrene, Plumbago, Polygonum, Rhodochiton, Ruscus, Schi- zandra, Solanum, Tamus, Thunbergia, Wistaria; (2) climbers with sensitive organs, usu. tendrils > which may be modified stems, Antigonon, Landolphia, Passiflora, Vitis, leaves, Bignoniaceae, Cucurbitaceae, Cobaea, Corydalis, Leguminosae (Lathyrus, Vicia, &c.), Mutisia, sensitive hooks which clasp and become woody, Ancistrocladus, Artabotrys, Bauhinia, Gouania, Husjonia, Lan- dolphia, Paullinia, Strychno*, Uncaria, Unona, Uvaria ; sensitive I. occur in Gloriosa, Littonia, &c., petioles in Clematis, Dalbergia, Fumaria, Hablitzia, Maurandia, Rhodochiton, Tropaeolum, midrib in Nepenthes, /at, branches in Hippocratea, Macherium, Salacia, Securidaca, Uvaria ; (3) hook climbers, sprawling, and catching by hooks (cf. above), Caesalpinia, Calamus, Capparis, Combretaceae, Desmoncus, Dipladenia, Galium, Hugonia, Lycium, Pereskia, Plecto- comia, Smilax, Ventilago ; (4) root climbers with special negatively heliotropic adv. r. that adhere to the support, Araceae, Araliaceae, Begonia, Bignoniaceae, Clusia, Ficus, Hedera, Hoya, Kendrickia, Norantea, Piper, Rhus, Salacia, Sapindaceae, Tecoma Climbers are often of anatomical interest, presenting manyabnormal features, esp. the trop. lianes. For details, see Darwin, Climbing Plants; Schenk, Biologie und Anatomie der Lianen. Clinacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Malaya. Clinandrium (orchids), anther-bed. Clinogyne Salisb. Marantaceae. 20 trop. As. Afr. Clinopodium L. = Calamintha Tourn. (/?/f.) = Satureia L. p.p. Clinostigma Wendl. Palmaceae (iv. i). 5 Samoa, New Hebrides, &c. Clintonia Dougl. = Downingia Torr. (Campanul.). Clintonia Rafin. Liliaceae (vn). 6 E. As., N. Am. Clistax Mart. . \canthaceae (iv. B). 2 Brazil. CNEORUM 151 Clistoyucca Trel. (Yucca p.p.). Liliaceae (vi). i N. Am. Clitandra, Benth. Apocynaceae (i. i). 20 W. and C. trop. Afr. Rubber is obtained from the r. of C. Henriqueziana K. Sch. Clitoria L. Leguminosae (in. ro). 35 trop. and subtrop. Fls. inverted and the essential organs therefore touch an insect's back. Clivia Lindl. Amaryllidaceae (i). 5 Cape Col. Cult. orn. fl. Cloezia Brongn. et Gris. Myrtaceae (li. i). 6 New Caled. Cloiselia Sp. Moore. Compositae (12). i Madag. Tree. Clomenolepis Cass. Compositae (inc. sed.). Nomen. Clonodia Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). i N. Brazil. Closia Remy. Compositae (6). 5 Chili. Closing of fl. in shade or cold, Aiiagallis, Bellis, Calandrinia, Eschscholtzia, Paeonia, Tragopogon. Clotbur (Am.), Xanthitim. Cloudberry, Rnbus Chainaeniorns L. Clove gilliflower, -pink, Diantlms Caryophyllns L., var. Clovenberry bush (W.I.), Sainvda serrulata L. Clover, Trifolium ; bush or Japanese-, LespeJeza. Cloves, Eugenia caryophyllata Thunb., (W.I.) Pimenta acns Kostel.; Madagascar-, Ravensara aroniatica Sonn. Clozelia A. Chevalier (Antrocaryon ; Pierre). Anacardiaceae (2). i Ivory Coast. Clubmoss, Lycopodiiini ; -rush, Scirpus. Clusia L. Guttiferae (v). 85 warm Am., mostly climbing epiph., clasping the host by anastomosing aerial r., and frequently strangling it (cf. Ficus). Fr. fleshy probably carried by birds. Clusiaceae (Warming) = Guttiferae. Clusianthemum Vieill. (Garcinia p.p. BH. ). Guttif. (v). 2 New Caled. Clusiella Planch, et Triana. Guttiferae (v). i Colombia. Cluster bean. Cyaiopsis\ -pine, Pinns Pinaster Ait. Cluytia Hoerh. ex L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 50 Afi., Arabia. Cluytiandra Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 5 trop. Afr. Clybatis Phil. (Leitceria p p. EP.}. Compos. (12). i Chili. Clypea Blume=Stephania Lour. (Menisp.). Clypeate, shield-shaped. Clypeola L. Cruciferae (4). 12 Medit. Clytos oma Miers (Pithtcocteniiim Mart. BH.). Bignoniaceae (i). 2 temp. S. Am. Cult. orn. fl., often under name Bignonia. Cnemidiscus Pierre. Sapindaceae (i). i Cochinchina. Cnemidophacos Rydb. (Astragalus p.p. ). Legum. (in. 6). i N. Am. Cnemidostachys Mart. = Sebastiana Spreng. p.p. (Euph ). Cneoraceae (EP.; Simarubaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Gera- niales). Only genus Cneorum, q.v. Near to Zygophyllaceae, but separated because only one whorl of sta. with no ligules, and no stipules, but oil-glands in the I. Cneoridium Hook. f. Rutaceae (i). i S. Calif. Cneorum L. Cneoraceae. 12 Medit., Canaries. Shrubs with alt. leathery exstip. 1. with oil-glands ; fl. sol. or in racemes, 3 4-merous, $ , reg. with column or bolster-like disc. A 3 4, G (3 4), lobed, with i ov. in each; style i. Schizocarp. 1 52 CNESMONE Cnesmone Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i Indomal. Cnestidium Planch. Connaraceae. i Panama. Cnestis Juss. Connaraceae. 20 trop. Afr., As. Cnicothamnus Griseh. Compositae (12). i Argentina. Cnicus L. p.p. \_BH- and others incl. Cirsium, making 120 j&]. Com- positae (i i). i Medit. (C, Benedictus L., offic.). The genus is much confused with Carduus and Cirsium. Cnidium Cusson (Selimim BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 5). 20 N. palaeo- temp. Cnidoscolus Pohl.=Jatropha L. p.p. (Euphorb.). Coach. whip, Fouguieria splendens Engelm. Coadunate, adnate, connate. Coarctate, crowded together. Coaxana Coulter et Rose. Umbellif. (111.5). J Mexico. Cobaea Cav. Polemoniaceae. 9 trop. Am. C. scandens Cav. cult, orn. climber of very rapid growth. It climbs by aid of tendrils (leaf-structures) which are much branched, the branches ending in sharp hooks. The tendril nutates with great rapidity and is highly sensitive to contact (as maybe seen by rubbing one side and watching it for 5 min.); the hooks prevent the nutaton from dragging away a branch before it has had time to clasp its support (Darwin, Climbers, p. 106). The closed bud stands erect on an erect stalk, but when going to open, the tip of the stalk bends over. Fl. very protandr. with movement of sta. and styles. At first greenish with unpleasant smell (fly-fl.), it becomes purple with pleasant honey-like smell (bee-fl.). Afterwards the stalk goes through several contortions (cf. Linaria). Cobnut, Carylus, (W.I.) Omphalea triandra L. Cobresia Pers. (Kobresia Willd ). Cyper. (in). 5 N. palaeotemp. Coburgia Sweet = Stenomesson Herb. p.p. (Amaryll.). Coca, Ervthroxylum Coca Lam.; cocaine, ditto. Coccineus (Lat.), scarlet. Coccinia Wight et Arn. Cucurbitaceae (4). 20 trop. As. Afr. The fr. of C. itidica W. and A. is eaten as a veg. in India. Coccoceras Miq. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 3 Indomal. Coccocypselum P. Br. Rubiac. (i. 7). 10 trop. Am. Heterostyled. Coccoderma Miers. Menispermaceae. Nomen. Coccoglochidion K. Schum. Euphorb. (A. i. i). i New Guinea. Coccoloba L. (Coccolobis P. Br. ). Polygonaceae (in. i). 125 trop. and subtrop. Am. C. uvifera L., and others, ed. fr. (seaside grape). Cocconerion Baill. Euphorb. (inc. sed.). 2 New Caled. Coccothrinax Sargent. Palmaceae (i. 2). 10 warm Am. Coccule, portion of a divided coccus. Cocculus DC. Menispermaceae. 30 trop. and subtrop. Cocculus indicus, Anamirta Cocculus Wight et Arn. Coccus, n mericarp. Cochineal, Nopalea, Ofuntia. Cochlanthera Choisy (Clusia BH.}, Guttif. (v). i Venezuela. Cochlanthus Half. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Socotra. Cochlea, a closely coiled legume. Cochlear, spoon-shaped. cocas 153 Cochlearia Tourn. ex L. Cruciferae (2). 20 Eur., As. Minor. C. qffici- nalis L. (scurvy-grass) in Brit, with fleshy 1., chiefly at the seaside and on mts. (cf. Armeria). The thick root of C. Armoracia L. (horse- radish) is a condiment. Cochleate, coiled shell-shaped. Cochlianthus Benth. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Nepal. Cochlioda Lindl. Orchid, (n. 19). 5 trop. S. Am. Cult. Cochliostema Lem. Commelinaceae. i Ecuador, C. odoratissima Lem., cult. orn. perf. fl. The filaments of the fertile sta. develope both lat. and beyond the anthers into large wings. Anther-loculi spiral. Cochlospermaceae (EP.; Bixineae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales). 3 gen., 18 sp. trop. Trees and shrubs usu. with lobed 1. and racemose infl. of large $ , reg. or slightly [ fl. K 4 5, C 4 5, A oo , G (3 5) with oo ov. in each on axile or parietal plac. Caps. Oily endosp. Coclilospermuin Kunth. Cochlospermaceae. 12 trop., mostly xero. ; some have stout tuberous underground stems ; many drop their 1. and flower in the dry season. Some cult. orn. Cochranea Miers. Boraginaceae (in). 10 Chili. Cockburnia Half. f. Globulariaceae. i Socotra. Cockle (Am.), Lychnis; -bur (Am.), Xanthimn. Cock's comb, Celosia cristata L. ; -head. (W.I.), Desmodium tortuosum DC.; -foot grass, Dactylis glomerata L. ; -spur (W.I.), Pisonia aculeata L. ; -spur thorn (Ceylon), Acacia eburnea Willd. Coco, Colocasia antiquorum Schott ; -de-mer, Lodoicea Seychellarum Labill.; -nut, Cocos nucifera L., Lodoicea; -plum, Chrysobalanus Icaco L. ; water nut, Nipa f net icons Thunb. ; -wood (W.I.), Inga vera Willd. Cocoa, Theobrotna Cacao L., and other spp. Cocops O. F. Cook. Palmaceae (iv. i). \ W. Indies. Cocos L. Palmae (IV. 2). 60 trop., esp. C. mtcifera L. (coconut), cult, throughout trop. It grows esp. well near to the sea, and its fibrous and woody fr. is capable of floating long distances uninjured, hence it forms a char, feature of marine island veg., and indeed probably became widely distr. in early times. It is a tall palm with large pinnate 1. and a dense monoec. infl. The .stem rarely stands vertically, but makes a gradual curve; this would appear to be due to helio- tropism. Fr. large, one-seeded. The outer layer of the pericarp is fibrous, the inner very hard (the shell of the coconuts sold in shops). At the base are 3 marks, corresponding to the 3 loc. of the ovary, two of which have become obliterated. Under one of these is the embryo. The thin testa is lined with white endosp., enclosing a large cavity, partly filled with a milky fluid. This palm furnishes many of the necessaries of life to the inhabitants of the tropics, and its products are largely exported from Ceylon, the Philippines, &c. The large 1. are woven into cadjans for thatching, mats, baskets, &c. ; their stalks and midribs make fences, brooms, yokes, and many other articles ol furniture. The bud or " cabbage " at the apex of the stem makes an excellent v< getable and is made into pickles and preserves. When flowering the infl. -axis is tapped for toddy, a drink like the Mexican pulque (cf. Agave), containing sugar. Evap. .of toddy i54 CO COS furnishes a sugar known as jaggery ; its fermentation gives an alcoholic drink, from which distillation produces the strong spirit known as arrack, while further fermentation gives vinegar. The fr. while young contain a pint or more of a sweetish watery fluid, a refreshing drink ; it decreases as the nut ripens. The kernels are eaten raw, or in curries, milk is expressed from them for flavouring, and oil is extracted by boiling or by pressure, in the latter case the kernels being first dried into what is known as copra. The refuse cake or poonac, left after the expression of the oil, is a valuable fattening food for cattle. The great use of the 'oil is for soap-making and margarine. In recent years a large industry has sprung up in desiccated coconut, largely used in confectionery, the kernel being sliced and dried in special desiccators. The outer wood of the stem (porcupine wood) is used for rafters, orn. articles. &c. The thick outer husk, rarely seen in Europe upon the nut, contains a large number of long stout fibres running lengthwise. The nut is placed in water till the soft tissues between these fibres decay, and the fibre (coir) is then beaten out ; or sometimes the fibre is obtained by special machinery. Cocos or cocus wood, Brya Ebcmts DC. Codia Forst. Cunoniaceae. 9 New Caledonia. Codiaeum Rumph. ex A. Juss. Euphorb. (A. n. 5). 6 Indomal., Polynes., Austr. C. variegatum Blume cult., esp. in trop., for its coloured 1. ; usu. known as Crotons, and also used as hedges. Some have curious 1 , often twisted, or with two blades separated by a length of petiole. Codlins and cream, Epilobium hirsntum L. Codon L. Hydrophyllaceae. 3 S. Afr. Codonacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Khasias, China. Codonanthe Hanst. Gesneriaceae (i) 10 trop. Am. Codonocarpus A Cunn. ex Hook. \Gyrostemon Desf. f.). Phyto- laccaceae. 3 Austr. Codonocephalum Fenzl. Compositae (4). 2 W. As. Codonopsis Wall. Campanulaceae (i). 15 As. Cult. orn. fl. Codonorchis I.indl (Pogonia BH.}. On-hid, (n 2). 2 temp. Am. Codonosiplion Schlechter. Orchid, (n. 16). 2 New Guinea. Codonostigma Klotzsch (Scyphogyne JBH.). Eric (iv. 2). i S. Afr. Codonura K. Schum. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Cameroons. Coelachne R. Br Gramineae (9). 5 Indomal , China, Austr., Madag. Cortacnyrum Nees (Eragrostis p. p. BH.}. Gram. (n). 2 S.W. As. Coelanthum E. Mey. Aizoaceae (l). 2 S. Afr. Coelartnron Hook. f. (Amlropogon p.p. EP. ). Gramin. (2). i Indomal. Coelebogyne J. Sm . = Alchornea Sw. p.p. (Euphorb.). Coelia Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 6). 5 trop. Am., W.I. Coelidium Vog. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 8 S. Afr. Coelina Nor. Inc. seel. Nomen. Coeliopsis Reichb. f. Orchid. (H. 13). i Panama. Coelocarpum Balf. f. Verbenaceae (i). 2 Socotra, Madag. Coelocaryon Warb. Myristicaceae. 5 trop. Afr. Coelococcua H. Wendl. (Metro.\ylou p.p.)- Palm. (in). 2 Polynes. Coelodepas Hassk. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). ? Indomal. CO IX 155 Coelodiscus Bail). Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 5 Indomal. Coeloglossum Harttn. (Habenaria p.p. BH.). Orch. (II. i). 2 N. temp. Coelogyne Lindl. (BH. incl. Pleione D. Don). Orchidaceae (it. 3). 1 20 Indomal. Coelonema Maxim. Cruciferae (4). i China. Coeloneurum Radlk. Solanaceae (4). 2 San Domingo. Coelopleurum Ledeb. (Archan^elica BH.}. Umbel, (in. 5). 6 N. Am., E. As. Coelopyrum Jack. Inc. sed. i Malaya. Coelorachis Brongn. (Rottbodlia L.). Gram. (2). 7 N. Am. Coelospermous, with boat-shaped seeds. Coelospermum Blume. Rubiac. (n. 9). 12 Malaya, Austr., Polyn. Coelostegia Benth. Bombacaceae. 3 Malaya. Coelostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (II. 4). i Brazil. Coemansia March (Pentapanax p.p.). Araliac. (2). i Brazil. Coffea L. Rubiaceae (n. 4). 45 palaeotrop., esp. Afr. C. arabica L. (Arabian coffee) largely cult, in S. Brazil, Java, Jamaica, and else- where, often under the shade of large trees. C. liberica Hiern (Liberian coffee) cult. usu. at lower elevations; its produce is not so good. Other sp. nre also used. The fr. is a 2-seeded drupe, resembling a cherry. The pulp and the endocarp (which covers the two seeds like a layer of parchment) are mechanically removed. The seed, or coffee-bean, has a deep groove on the ventral side ; by soaking it in water the endosperm is softened and the embryo may be dissected out. The stimulating property depends on the presence of the alkaloid caffeine. Coffee cultivation was from 1850 to 1880 the mainstay of Ceylon agriculture, but was killed out largely by the attacks of a fungus (Hemileia vaslatrix) and the green bug. By far the largest cult, is that of Brazil, which in 1912 exported ^45 million worth of coffee. (Raoul, Culture du Cafeier, Paris.) Coffee, Coffea arabica L., &c. ; Kentucky-, Gymnodadus. Coffin nail, Anacardium occidentale L. Cogniauxia Baill. Cucurbitaceae (3). 4 trop. Afr. Cogswellia Spreng. (Peucedanum p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 6). 70 N. Am. Cogwood, Zizyphus chloroicylon Oliv. ; (W.I.), Ceanothus. Cohesion, union of mi mbers of same whorl, eg. petals. Cohnia Kunth (Confyline p.p. BH.}. Lili. (vi). 3 Masc., New Caled. do. Reichb. f. =Cohniella Pfitz. Cohniella Pfitz. (Cohnia Reichb. f.). Orchid, (n. 19). r C. Am. Cohort, a group of allied fams., now termed an order. Cohosh (Am.), Cimicifnga; blue-, Caidophyllinn. Cohune nut, Atta'ea cohiuif Mart. Coilochilus Schlecht. Orchid, (u. 2). i New Caled. Coincya Rouy (Rapliainis p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (2). i Spain. Coinochlamys T. Anders. Loganiaceae. 5 W. Afr. Coir, Cocos nticifera L. Coix L. Gramineae (i). 6 India, China, esp. C. Lachryma L. (Job's tears) with inverted pear-shaped body at base of infl., the sheath of the br. of the infl., hollowed out and containing the i-fld. ? spikelet ; COIX the (f project beyond the mouth; cult, for food in Khasia Hills and Burma ; used in medicine in China. Cola Schott et Encll. Sterculiaceae. 50 Afr. C. vera K. Schumann and C. acuminata Schott et Endl. ( possibly identical) are the source of the kola nuts which form a principal article of trade in W. Africa. The nuts contain much caffein, and when chewed confer considerable power of sustaining fatigue ; they are consequently a staple in the diet of the negroes (cf. Erythroxylon). The tree is as yet rarely cult., but is very common in W. Afr. The nuts are skinned after keeping for a few days, and packed between 1. to keep them damp. Colax Lindl. (Lycasie Lindl. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 14). 3 Brazil. Cult. Colchicaceae (Warming) Liliaceae (suborder i). ColcMcum L. Liliaceae (i). 45 Eur., W. As., N. Afr. C.autiimnale'L. (autumn crocus or meadow saffron), Brit. Below the soil is a large corm (fig. and description of corm &c. below). In autumn the fl. projects out of the soil. The P-tube is long, and the ovary remains below ground, protected from cold, &c. The protog. fl. is visited by A, pi. in fl. in autumn, xj. B, 1. and opening fr. in following summer, Xj. C, underground portion of fig. pi. cut lengthwise ; the thick outer line repres. the brown membrane enveloping the whole ; to the right is the corm formed from the base of last year's shoot, a withered portion remaining at the apex ; to the left is the fig. axis, a lat. shoot from the base of the corm ; from the base of the axis spring r. and above are the 1., sheathing and foliage; the fl. arises in the axil of one of the uppermost foliage 1., which will appear above ground with the fr. next spring, when the lower portion of the axis will swell to form a new corm. Reduced. D, section of upper part of fl. X J. E, ovary cut lengthwise. F, cross- section ovary. G, a single stigma. H, cross-section fr. I, ditto seed. BEGHI after Berg and Schmidt. E to G, and I enlarged, H x. COLLECTING bees. In spring the 1. appear and the capsule is brought above ground by the lengthening of its stalk. The seeds and corms are used in medicine, in gout. Coldenia L. Boiaginaceae (n). 15 trop., subtrop. Colea Boj. Bignoniaceae (4). 18 Madag., Masc. Coleantnera Stschegl. Epacridaceae (3). 3 W. Austr. Coleanthus Seidl. Gramineae (8). i N. temp. Colebrookea Sm. Labiatae (vi). i India. Coleocoma-F. Muell. Compositae (4). i trop. Austr. Coleogyne Torr. Rosaceae (in. 3). i California. Coleonema Bartl. et Wendl. Rutaceae (i). 5 S. Afr. Coleosanthus Cass. = Brickellia Ell. (Compos.). Coleospadix Becc. (Ptychosperma EP.). Palm. (iv. i). 2 New Guin. Coleostachys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). i N. S. Am. Coleotrype C. B. Clarke. Commelin. 3 S.E. Afr., Madag. Coleus Lour. Labiatae (vn). 150 palaeotrop. Many forms and hybrids with varieg. and coloured leaves, cult. C. elongatus Triinen is a peculiar sp. found only on the top of one mountain in Ceylon, and must have arisen by mutation {Ann. Perad. IV. r). Colic-root (Am.), Aletris. Colignonia Endl. Nyctaginaceae. 7 Andes. Collabium Blume. Orchidaceae (n. a. n). 3 Malaya. Colladonia DC. = Prangos Lindl. p.p. (Umbellif.). Collaea DC. = Galactia P. Br. p.p. (Legum.). Collar, junction of root and shoot. Collards (Am.), a form of cabbage. Collateral branches, buds, cf. Buds. Collecting (notes for field botanists, travellers and collectors). OUTFIT. Any or all of the following may be needed, according to the places to be visited, and the kind of work to be done. All that is needed should be taken from the start, as it is usually difficult to get suitable things quickly elsewhere; extra supplies of paper, &c. may be sent to the " Poste restante " at places to be visited en route. Portfolios for pressing plants as collected, lightly made of two strong cloth-covered pasteboards (17 in. xu in.) with encircling straps and handle, and to contain 3050 sheets of paper. Specimens as collected are put at once into these, and time is thus saved in making large collections, e.g. on a journey in new country. Collecting tins or vasculums of various sizes for bringing plants home for further study. When slung on the back, the hinges should be on the lower side of the lid, and the bolt should slide downwards to fasten, otherwise it is liable to work loose. Small specimens are best carried in small round- cornered tobacco or tooth-powder tins, not among large ones in a general vasculum. Presses for drying pi.; each of two outer frames of \ inch iron rod 17^ x 1 1^ inches, filled in with stout wire netting soldered to the iron. The papers lie between these frames and the whole is strapped with two stout straps to obtain the pressure". 3 I i 5 8 COLLECTING Lattices, 1 7 x 1 1 indie*, for admitting air between the masses of plants in the press, made of two sets of parallel thin laths fastened together. Drving paper in sheets 17* 1 1 inches in ample quantity ; slout Manila is best, blotting paper is too fragile. Mounting paper in sheets i6i v. io.j inches (standard si^e of Kew herbarium) or sheets of news- paper or other common paper for preservation of dry specimens removed from the press. Unfolded envelopes of thin paper cut into the shape shown, for seeds, flowers, &c.; place the specimen on i and fold over the wings 2, 3, 4, 5 in order. 2 must be the same size as i. Waxcloth for tying up bundles of dried and mounted specimens ; waterproof canvas for covers for presses, &c. in case of rain. Corrosive sublimate (mercuric chloride) and alcohol for poisoning specimens ; made up as required in the proportion of i part to 50. Large dish for poisoning. Naphthalin for keeping away insects. Kerosine tins or other square tins with large lids for preserving specimens in alcohol (lids that push in airtight, as in many tobacco tins, are the best) ; soldering apparatus for fastening up when full. Bottles with stoppers for preserving delicate specimens ; neckless glass tubes, with corks, of various sizes. Bottles are easily packed in joints of bamboo, tubes in small tins. Aluslin for wrapping alcohol specimens. Each should be wrapped with its label (in Indian ink, or better on metal) in a piece of muslin and packed in the tin ; specimens cannot then become mixed together, and can be closely packed . Alcohol for preserving ; ordinary methylated spirit is best for most things, but some require 70 % alcohol, and some absolute alcohol. Formalin, picric acid, chromic acid, glycerin, or other preservatives. Butterfly-net, killing-bottle, insect boxes, entomological pins, if eco- logical work is to be done. Hunting-knife, cutlass, or kukri for lopping creepers, &c. ; pruning shears for cutting branches ; strong pocket knives ; strong narrow-bladed trowels; geological hammer; strong rope for climbing, &c. Travelling microscope and lenses ; dissecting microscope; pocket lenses; microscope slides, cover-slips in alcohol or oil; scalpels; dissecting needles ; scissors large and small and with fine points; razors for section- cutting ; forceps; dishes; watch-glasses; camel-hairbrushes. Reagents and mount ants for simple microscopic work, e.g. iodine, glycerine, haematoxylin, gold-size, Canada balsam in xylol, alcohol, oil of cloves. Compass (prismatic by preference) ; spirit-level ; aneroid barometer ; thermometers (ordinary, maximum and minimum, wet and dry bulb) ; field glass (very useful for studying cliffs, ravines, trees, &c.) ; maps (geographical, geological, outlines for marking distribution, &c.). Photographic camera and lenses; tripod; films or plates in soldered tins ; chemicals and dishes for developing, fixing, &c. Drawing pencils (hard, medium, soft) ; drawing cards ; sketch-block; colours; brushes; india-rubber; ink ; compasses ; ruler; scales in inches and centimetres; gum and brush; pins ; pens ; pencils; stylograph. Spirit-lamp; tape-measure; string, twine and thread; thin wire; sheet'/tv?;/ 1 or zinc for labels (if latter, also solution of platinic chloride for writing on it) ; ghte-pot and glue for mounting. COLLECTING 159 Note-books with numbered detachable pages, so that the descr. ui" each specimen can be separated ; consecutively numbered and perforated labels for specimens, the numbers to correspond to those in note- book. The labels may be joined to the pages or in sheets like postage stamps. More than one of each number will usu. be needed. COLLECTING AND PRESERVING. The following hints will be found useful. Decide the general object of the work in advance, and collect principally for the furtherance of that object. In collecting for subsequent distr., collect enough specimens to go round, but do not seriously diminish a plant in its native locality. Do not collect immediately on arrival ; first become familiar with the plants aii'1 their local features and distribution. Better results are obtained by choosing certain localities as headquarters and working these thoroughly, than by rushing through a large district. Do not collect herbarium material in wet weather. Collect specimens which are as typical as possible, but also take some illustrating the range of variation, the difference of habit and size on different soils or situations, &c. Collect entire pi. if possible, incl. r. In shrubs or trees, twigs with 1. in all stages, portions of stem-bark and anything else necessary for a com- plete descr. Do not forget rad. 1., buds, fl., ripe and unripe fr., seeds. If a large collection is being made, it is quicker to use the portfolio than the vasculum, and to press each specimen as soon as obtained. Large flowers or heads (e.g. thistles), fruits, roots, tubers, &c. may be sliced in half before pressing, or the surface only sliced off. Notes and sketches should be made of the original appearance. L. of Conifers, Heaths, Succulents, &c. fall when dried, unless previously immersed a few seconds in boiling water. Do not immerse fl. Thurny and prickly plants should first be placed between boards and pressed down with the feet ; the prickles would otherwise tear the papers. Delicate water plants should be arranged upon sheets of white paper under water, and always remain on these sheets while drying. It saves time in drying delicate specimens to keep each always in a folded sheet of very thin paper. Place extra fl., small fragments, seeds, &c., in small envelopes, numbered to correspond with the specimens; do not have any small parts loose, or confusion may result. Place all specimens in the press the day they are collected. Withered plants may be soaked in water; if the stem be cut 2 3 in. above the former cut and tinder water it will often revive quickly. Label every specimen with its consecutive number in such a way that the number cannot be lost. Punched labels are best, tied on with thread. See that all envelopes, &c. have the same number. Spread out the specimens naturally. It many 1. &c. overlap, place bits of drying paper between. If stems have to be cut, mark the corre- sponding ends by stars on the paper. Spread out some fl., leave others unspread, and divide some in the antero-post. plane. Divide some fr. lengthwise and crosswise. 1 60 COLLECTING Arrange the specimens on the sheets so that they form a steady pile without lumps in the middle. Place a lattice upon every five inches of specimens. When all are ready place in the press and draw the straps as tight as possible, or better, place about 10 Ibs. weight upon it. Tighten the straps as the plants shrink. Change drying papers at least once daily: dry used paper in the sun or by the fire ; use warm driers where possiblr . See that petals, &c. do not stick to the paper: if necessary put slips of tissue paper under. In changing the papers, put the outer specimens inside, so that all shall dry evenly. Drying should be as rapid as possible to prevent loss of colour, blackening, &c. Fully dried plants no longer feel cold on the cheek, and are stiff and brittle. Dried specimens should be poisoned by a brief immersion in i % solution of mercuric chloride in alcohol. They should then be dried in the air, mounted (with glue) or laid between sheets of paper, and tied up in wax-cloth with a little naphthalin to keep out insects. Material for subsequent microscopic examination or for museums must usu. be preserved in alcohol. Cut into small portions, attach label (best of zinc written on with solution of platinic chloride, but paper and pencil or Indian ink will do temporarily) ; place in methylated spirit for a few days, wrapped in muslin, and finally preserve in large tin. A few inches of spirit at the bottom, enough to keep all specimen* moist when the tin is soldered, will suffice for most material. Specimens for embryo- logical, delicate histological, cytological, and other investigations, and delicate plants or organs, must be separately preserved from the fir t in absolute alcohol in bottles or tubes. Labels should be put inside these. Contents of bottles may be written on the ground surface of the stoppers, so as to be legible through the neck. Museum material may also be preserved in formalin (i part of ordinary solution to 10 or more of water). Some special preservatives, e.g. picric and chromic acids, are used in special cases. Specimens illustrative of economic uses of plants and their products should be collected in less known districts, e.g. samples of gums, resins, caoutchoucs, oils, fibres, timbers (portions of trunks, or slabs 8x4x4 inches), food-products, drugs, dyes, tans, &c. In all cases the exact origin should be verified, and herbarium specimens taken, bearing numbers to correspond with those placed on the products. From less known countries, endeavour to bring back living seeds (ripe, well dried, dry in canvas bags, or packed in charcoal in tins if to be long kept), bulbs and tubers (gathered when dry and with withered leaves), succulent plants (gathered dry and loosely packed), living plants (planted in earth in Wardian cases or sometimes in bamboo pots, if possible some weeks before moving). Cuttings may sometimes be brought in oiled silk wrappers; pseudobulbs in boxes with air-holes; tree lerns with the fronds removed, and a ball of earth round the root. RECORDING. The following hints are worth noting. Make all notes immediately upon observation of the facts ; never trust to memory, nor delay recording. Make all notes about individual specimens upon detachable sheets, CO LOG ASIA 161 numbered to correspond with the specimens ; never describe two or more on the same sheet ; never use the same number twice. Make no record till satisfied of its truth and accuracy. Accompany all notes with maps, drawings, sketches, or photographs as far as possible. Sketch and photograph all peculiarities of habit, characteristic forms of vegetation, and other features of interest. Mark all plants in such pictures with numbers corresponding to their numbers in your collection, and write a full description of each picture before leaving the spot. If a photograph is taken, make a rough sketch (from the picture on the focussing screen or finder) of the scene and put numbers to the plants. Label all specimens as collected with consecutive numbers, and subsequently with permanent labels (about 3x2 inches) giving name of herbarium, collection, tour or district in which they were collected, date, locality, and collector, as well as the number. As each specimen is gathered, record date, exact locality, elevation above sea, habit, colour of fl. and fr., scent, presence or absence of honey, floral mechanism, insect visits, and any other features and facts that cannot be ascertained from the specimens preserved. Note the comparative frequency of each species, the kind of situation and soil it affects, and the species with which it is found in association. Endeavour to note the chief general forms of vegetation and the local grouping of pi. in districts studied. Pay special attention to ecological and geographical questions. Record native names (question several different persons before deciding), economic uses, and points of general or ethnological interest. Further details of the subjects treated in this section may be found in Hints for Collectors (Kew Bulletin, 1914, p. 97), the Admiralty Manual of Scientific Enquiry, Dammer's Handbuch ftir Pflanzen- sam>nkr, Stuttgart, 1891, Asa Gray's Structural Botany, &c. Collective (fr.), resulting from several fl., Ficus, Morns, Platanns. Collet, collar. Colleters, glandular hairs. Colletia Comm. ex Juss. Rhamnaceae. 15 S. Am. Habit peculiar; in each axil are 2 serial buds ; the upper gives a triangular thorn, the lower fls. or a branch of unlimited growth. Colliguaja Molina. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 6 temp. S. Am. Collinsia Nutt. Scrophul. (n. 4). 25 N. Am., often cult. orn. fl. The fl. resembles, in shape and mech., that of Leguminosae. Collinsonia L. Labiatae (vi). 2 All. N. Am. Collinus (Lat.), on low hills. Collococcus P. Br. Inc. sed. Nomen. Collomia Nutt. Polemoniaceae. 20 W. Am. The seed coat has a covering of cells with mucilaginous walls which swell when wetted (cf. Brassica, Linum, &c.). Cult. orn. fl. Coliyris Vahl = Dischidia R. Br. (Asclep.). Colmeiroa F. Muell. Saxifragaceae (v). t Lord Howe I. Colobanthus Bartl. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). 15 S. Am., Austr., N.Z. Petals o. Sta. in one whorl. Colocasia Schott. Araceae (vi). 8 Indomal. Tuberous herbs or small shrubs. Monoec. Sta. in synandria. C. antiqnorum Schott (taro, W. II 1 62 COLO C ASIA coco, or scratch-coco), cult, in trop. for its rhiz., which when boiled loses its poisonous nature and forms valuable food. Colocynth, Citrullus Colocynthis Schrad. Colocynthis (Tourn.) L.= Citrullus Neck. (Cucurb.). Cologania Kunth (Amphicarpaea EP.). Legum. (m. 10). 30 Am., As. Colonist, weed of cult, land, rare elsewhere. Colophony, a form of resin. Coloptera Coulter et Rose. Umbell. (in. 6). 3 N.W. U.S. Colosantliera Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen. Colour, change in fi, cf. Change; of young 1., Amktrstia, Brownea, Cinnaniomum, Dryobalanops, Haeinatoxylon. Colpias E. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (il. 3). i S. Afr. Colpodium Trin. Gramineae (10). 12 N. temp. Colpoon Berg. Santalaceae. 3 S. Afr. Colpothrinax Griseb. et H. Wendl. Palm. (i. 2). i Cuba. Colquhounia Wall. LaUatae (vi). 5 Indomal. Colt's foot, Tussilago Farfara L. ; (W.I.) Piper umbellatum L. Colubrina Rich, ex Brongn. Rhamnaceae. 20 trop., subtrop. Columbaria J. et C. Presl = Scabiosa Tourn. (Dipsac.). Columbia Pers. Tiliaceae. 15 trop. As. Columbine, Aqiiilegia vulgaris L. Columella, central axis of fr., Geranium, Thuja. Columellia Ruiz et Pav. Columell. 3 N. Andes. Shrubs with evergr. opp. exstip. 1. Fls. in cymes, 5, nearly reg. K 5, C (5), A 2, short and thick with irreg. broad connective and i twisted pollen sac. No disc. G (2), imperfectly 2-loc. ; ov. GO, anatr. ; style short and thick with broad 2 4-lobed stigma. Caps., enclosed in K. Endosp. Columelliaceae. Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae ; Personates BH.}. Only genus Coluniellia (q.v.). [Van Tieghem, Ann. Sc. Nat. 8. xviii. 155.] Column, cf. Orchidaceae. Columnea Plum, ex L. Gesneraceae (i). 75 trop. Am., several climbers and epiphytes. Anisophylly is frequent. Columniferae (Warming). The J2th cohort of Choripetalae. Coluria R. Br. Rosaceae (ill. 2). 4 Siberia, China. Colutea (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 12 S. Eur. to Himal. C. arborescens L. (bladder-senna) cult. Its 1. have similar properties to senna (Cassia) and are used to adulterate the latter. The pods are inflated and burst on being squeezed. Coluteocarpus Boiss. Cruciferae (2). i W. As. Mts. Colvillea Boj. ex Hook. Leguminosae (n. 7). i Madag. Colza, Brassica Napus L. Coma, a tuft of hairs. Comandra Nutt. Santalaceae. 4 Eur., N. Am. Comanthosphace Sp. Moore. Labiatae (vi). 4 Japan. Comarella Rydberg (Potentilla p.p.). Rosac. (m. 2). 2 N. Am. Coniarobatia Greene (Rubus p.p.). Rosac. (in. 2). i N.W. Am. Comarostaphylis Zucc. = Arctostaphylos Adans. p.p. (Eric.). Comarum L. = Potentilla L. (Rosac.). Combretaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae; Myrtales BH-). i6gen., 450 sp. trop. and subtrop. Trees and shrubs with COMOCLADIA 163 alt. or opp. simple 1. and no stips. ; many climbers, some twining, some with hooks formed of the persistent bases of the petioles. Fls. usually sessile in racemose infls., $ , reg. Typical formula: K 5, C 5, A5 + 5 G i-loc. ; ov. 2 5, anatr., pend. ; style simple. There is a disc on the summit of the ovary, sometimes with various outgrowths. Fr. dry, i-seedecl, often winged at the angles. Seed exalb. ; coty- ledons usu. twisted spirally. Chief genera : Terminalia, Combretum, Quisqualis. Cornbretocarpus Hook. f. Rhizophoraceae. i Borneo. Combretodendron A. Chevalier. Combretaceae. i trop. Afr. Combretopsis K. Schum. (f.ophofyxis Hk. f.). Icac. i New Guin. Combretum L. Combretaceae. 330 trop. and subtrop., exc. Austr. and Polynes. The fruit of C. bittyrosum Tal. (trop. Afr.) yields a butter-like substance known as Chiquito, used as butter. Comesperma Labill. (Bredenieyera p.p. EP,}. Polygal. 25 Austr. Cometes L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 6). 2 W. As. Cometia Thou. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 2 Madag. Comfrey, Syniphytiini offichtale L. Cominsia Hemsl. Marantaceae. 2 Austr., Solomon Is. Commelina L. Commelinaceae. 110 trop. C. coelestis Willd. cult, orn. fl. In the fl. there is division of labour between the sta. (cf. Heeria). The fl. stands horizontally and the sta. and style project beyond the C. The upper 3 sta. (in many sp.) are almost sterile, but the lobes are juicy. The two lat. lower sta. and the median one are fully fertile. Bees often climb up and pierce the upper anthers for honey. C. benghalensis L. has subterranean cleisto- gamic fls. The rhizome of some sp. is edible. Commelinaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Farinosae ; Coronarieae BH.}. 25 gen., 300 sp., mostly trop. and subtrop. herbs with jointed stems and alt. sheathing 1. Infl. usu. a cincinnus of the Boraginaceae type. Fl. $, usu. reg., commonly blue. Typical formula K 3, C 3, A 3 + 3, G (3), but some sta. commonly absent or stds. K and C differ in colour and texture. Ov. 3-loc., with a few orthotr. ov. in each. Caps, loculic. or indeh. Endosp. fleshy; seed often arillate. Chief genera: Commelina, Tradescantia. Commensalism, living together for mutual benefit. Commersonia Forst. Sterculiaceae. 10 trop. As., Austr. Commersorchis Thou. Orchidaceae (inc. sed.). i Mascarenes. Commicarpus Standley (Boerhaavia p.p.). Nyctag. 2 N. Am., W.I. Commidendron Burch. Compositae (3). 5 St Helena. C. gumtni- fornni DC. yields a gum. Commiphora Jacq. (Bahamodendron Kunth). Burseraceae. 80 trop. As., Afr. Several spp. yield myrrh. The resin exudes from the tree and collects in lumps. It is used in medicine and in incense, &c. C. opobalsamuin Engl. is said to yield the resin balm of Gilead. Other sp. yield bdellium and other resins. Commissure (Umbelliferae), face by which carpels cohere. Common receptacle, the receptacle of all fl. on a head. Communis (Lat), social, general. Community (Cl.), a mixture of individuals of 2 or more spp. Comocladia P. Br. Anacardiaceae (3). 15 W.I., C. Am. II 2 164 CO MO LI A Comolia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 20 S. Am. Comomyrsine Hook. f. (Weigeltia p.p. EP.). Myrsin. (n). 48. Am. Comopycna O. Ktze. = Pycnocoma Benth. (Euphorb.). Comoroa Oliv. (Teclea p.p. EP.). Rutaceae (iv). i Comoro Is. Comose, hairy in tufts. Comostemum Nees = Androtrichum Brongn. (Cyper. ). Comparettia Poepp. et End!. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 5 trop. Am. Cult. Compass-plants, Silphiiini laciniatuin L., Lactuca Scariola L. Comperia C. Koch (Orchis Bff.). Orchid. (11. i). i S.E. Eur. Compital, where veins intersect at an angle. Complanate, flattened. Complete (fl.), with two whorls of perianth. Complicate, folded on itself. Compositae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Campanulatae ; Asterales BH.). The largest fam. of flg. pi., comprising about 900 genera, with over 13,000 sp. more than io/ of the total. They are distr. over the greater part of the earth. Although so large a fam. they are well marked in their characters and cannot be confounded with any other, though they have a superficial likeness to Dipsaceae and Calyceraceae. Living in almost every conceivable situation, they present great variety in veg. habit, often within a single genus, e.g. Senecio (q.v.). Water and marsh plants and climbers are rare, and so also are epiphytes. This latter is interesting, for the distr. mech. of these pi. is admirably suited to an epiph. existence, and xero. is not uncommon. The enormous majority are herbaceous pi.; trees and shrubs are comparatively rare (about i|/ ). It is worthy of note that the latter often form an important feature in the Composite flora of oceanic islands (see Wallace's Island Life). L. usu. alt., frequently rad., opp. in Heliantbeae, whorled in a few cases, e.g. Zinnia vertidllata ; slips, rarely present. R. usu. a tap-root, sometimes tuberous as in Dahlia, &c., often thickened like that of a carrot, e.g. Taraxacum, Cichorium, &c. For details of veg. organs refer to individual gen.; e.g. Aster, Barnadesia, Bellis, Bidens, Cichorium, Dahlia, Espeletia, Gnaphalium, Helianthus, Helichrysum, Lactuca, Mutisia, Petasites, Senecio, Silphium, Taraxa- cum, &c. All tribes exc. 12 and 13 contain oil-passages in the root, stem, &c. In 13 (Cichorieae), laticiferous vessels are present, commonly containing a milky white latex (e.g. lettuce, dandelion). Infl. of racemose type, the fls. arranged in heads (capitiila), or rarely in spikes. These heads are again arranged in many cases into larger infls. racemes, corymbs, &c., or even into cpd. heads (Echinops, &c.). In this last case, however, the smaller heads contain only one fl. each. Head surrounded by an invol. of bracts, usu. green, which performs for all the fls. of the head the functions that in most plants are performed by the calices of the individual fls., viz. protection of the bud and of the young fr. Fls. arranged upon a common receptacle the enlarged end of the axis of various shapes, most frequently flat, slightly convex or even spindle-shaped. The shape and surface-condition of the receptacle are chars, of COMPOSITAE 165 importance in classification of the fam. It may be smooth or hairy, &c. ; there may (Helianthus, &c.) or may not (Calendula, &c.) be, upon it, scaly br. belonging to the individual firs. In Cynareae these br. are divided so as to form numerous bristles. In the simplest case the fls. of a single head are all alike and , but there are many deviations from this type. The fls. may be all actinomorphic (tubular') or all ] (ligtilate) ', see below. Very commonly however, as in daisy or sunflower, there is a distinction into a disc of actinomorphic fls., and a marginal ray of -|- fls. Or, as in Centaurea sp., the outer florets may be actinomorphic but different in size from the central. The number of ray-florets varies in different sp., but according to definite rules. The distribution <>/" sexes among the fls. of a head varies much. The most common case is gynomonoecism, the ray-florets ?, the disc ?. The very large ray-florets of Centaurea sp. and others are completely sterile (cf. Hydrangea, Viburnum, &c.). Cf. also Tussi- lago, Petasites, &c. Tlas Jhnoer is fully epig., usu. j-merous. K absent in Ambrosia and its allies, Siegesbeckia, &c. ; in some cases it appears only as a slightly -globed rim upon the top of the inf. ovary (cf. Rubiaceae and Umbelliferae) ; usu. it takes the form of hairs or bristles the pappus and enlarges after fert. into a parachute (Dandelion) or into hooked bristles (Bidens) to aid in clistr. (see below). C (5), valvate in bud; actinom. (tubular) or [ . Of the latter form there are two varieties, labiate (lipped) and ligulate (strap-shaped). The latter term, strictly speaking, should be applied to those corollas which are strap- shaped in form with 5 teeth at the end repres. the petals, but is usu. also given to those lipped forms where the lower lip is strap-shaped and ends in 3 teeth. Sta. 5, epipet. with short filaments, alt. with the petals. Anthers intr., cohering by their edges (syngenesious), forming a tube around the style (cf. Lobelia). G (2), with a simple style that forks at the end into two stigmas, an ant. 'and a post, (see diagram). The construction of the style and stigma is of importance in the classification. There is often a brush of hairs on the style below the stigmas. Only the inner (upper) surfaces of the stigmas are as a rule receptive to pollen. Ovary i-loc. with i erect, basal, anatr. ov., which gives an exalb. seed with straight embryo, enclosed in the dry indeh. pericarp. This fr. is usu. termed an achene, but of course is, if one adhere strictly to definitions, a pseudo-nut, as its pericarp is partly axial, and there is > one cpl. It is often crowned with a pappus (see below). Natural History of the Flower. Being massed together in heads, the individual fls. may be, and usu. are, comparatively very small, and the advantage is gained that a single insect visitor may fert. many fls. in a short time without having to fly from one to the other, while there is no loss of conspicuousness, and a considerable saving Floral Diagram of Composite fl. with pap- pus (after Eichler). The small outer lines repre- sent the pappus-bristles. 1 66 COMPOS1TAE of corolla-material, dvc. Throughout the fam., the same type of mech. of the individual fi. is found, the differences being slight and unimportant. It is simple, but effective. Honey is secreted by a ring-shaped nectary round the base of the style, and protected from rain and from short-lipped insects by the tube of the C. The depth of the tube varies within fairly wide limits, but is never so small as to permit the shortest-lipped insects to obtain the honey. As a fam., the C. all belong to Miiller's fl. class B', but there is considerable variety in the depth of tube, &c., and therefore also in the composition of the group of visiting insects to each. Thus the long-tubed purple- flowered Centaureas, &c. are mainly visited by bees and Lepidoptera, while the short-tubed yellow Leontodons or white Achilleas are visited mainly by flies. At the time when the fl. opens, the style, with its stigmas tightly closed against one another, is comparatively short, reaching up to, or projecting a small distance into, the anther tube. The pollen is shed into this, and as the style grows it presses the pollen little by little out at the upper end of the tube where it will come into contact with visiting insects. At last the style itself emerges and the stigmas separate. The fl. is now ? . Finally, in a great many cases, the stigmas curl so far back that they touch the pollen upon their own style, so that every fl. is certain to set seed, even though it be by self- fert. In a few cases, e.g. Senecio vitlgaris, insect visitors are very rare, and the fl. depends entirely on self-fert. The mech. is about the simplest and most perfect that exists for attaining the desired ends. A striking contrast is seen in the orchids ; they have bizarre fls. with most elaborate mechs., and an enormous number of seeds in every caps. An interesting modification of the mech. is found in Cynareae (see Centaurea) where the sta. are irritable. See also Artemisia (wind-fert.). The invol. bracts, or ray-florets, or both, often close up over the central fls. in cold or wet weather, thus protecting the fls. Natural History of the Fruit. The ripening fr.-head is generally protected from injury by the invol. bracts, whicli bend inwards over it, performing the function of a K. The calices of the individual fls. are thus rendered useless in this respect and are, in most C., used for purposes of distr. of the fr. In most cases, the K, after the fert. of the fl., grows into the familiar pappus, as seen in dandelions or thistles, usu. composed of fine hairs, often branched, but in some cases, e.g. Achyrachaena, leafy and membranous. The hairs are hygroscopic and spread out in dry air; this often helps to lever the fr. oft" the receptacle. In Adenostemma the pappus is sticky. In Bidens and others the pappus is formed of stout barbed bristles ; the fr. adheres to animals. In Arctium the invol. br. become hooked at the tips and cling to animals. In Xanthium the recept. is provided with hooks. In Siegesbeckia the bracts are sticky. A few genera, e.g. Helianthus, Bellis, &c., have no special arrangements at all, and the frs. remain upon the common receptacle till jerked off by wind or otherwise. General Considerations. The C. are generally regarded as occupying the highest position in the Veg. Kingdom. Their success COMPOSITAE 167 may he put down perhaps to the concurrence of several useful peculiarities, viz. 1 i) the massing of the fls. in heads, surrounded by invol. bracts: from this there results (a) greater conspicuousness, especially when ray-florets are developed; (A) a saving of material in the corollas, &c. ; (c) the fact that one insect visitor may fertilise many fls. in a short time without having to fly from one to another ; (2) the very simple and effective floral mechanism, which ensures ( 9 as a rule) on its lower surface (see Pinus, Taxus, &c.). In the ?, the cone (to avoid for the present the word flower) consists typically of an axis bearing leaf-like organs. The most familiar case is Pinus (i/.v.), where each 1. borne on the axis is a small scale, bearing on its upper surface a very large scale (these latter show on the outside of the cone) on the upper side of which, again, are the two ovules. We may diagrammatically represent it thus, using ' cover-scale ' to express the lower, ' ovuliferous scale ' (epi in at in m] the upper, of the two scales. In Cryptomeria, &c. we find a large scale borne directly on the axis, with a little flap on its upper side near the outer end, and the ovules at the base. The flap is, by both theorists, supposed to represent the ovuliferous scale, and so we have what is illustrated by the second diagram. Then in Cuprcsseae, &c. we find only one scale, and here the two theorists differ. In the other ovulif. sc.l fain., Taxaceae, still further difficulties meet us. In cover-scale/ Microcachrys the ovule is borne upon a 1. of the cover-scale ovules ovulif. scale cover-scale ovules cone, but in Phyllocladus it is axillary and in Taxus ^"vuKf sc 1 term, (see these gen.). In most C. there is only cover-scale} one integument, but in Taxaceae a second commonly appears, forming an aril, fleshy, round the seed as it ripens. Now as to the explanation of the facts. Eichler regards the whole cone as one 2 fl. with a number of cpls. (the 'cover-scales'). The cpl. may bear the ovule directly, as in the latter cases above mentioned, or may develope upon its upper surface a placenta (ovulif. scale) which bears the ovules. Cryptomeria thus represents a stage in this evolution, and the whole may be compared with the division of a 1. into a sterile and fertile part, as in Ophioglossum. The rival theory of Celakovsky regards each ovule or pair of ovules with its appurtenances as a 9 fl. (one cpl. to each ovule or pair) so that the cone is a spike of fls. A series may be thus drawn : Podo- carpus (one cpl., one ovule with two integuments, the whole in the axil of a cover-scale, which is therefore to be regarded as a bract], Taxus (fl. reduced to ovule, aril = outer integument); then in the I'mafeae we have spikes of fls. (cones), the cover scale being the bract, the ovuliferous scale the combined outer integuments of the ovules of two cpls. (or three, the keel on the middle of the scale in Pinus, &c. repres. the third) : a fusion of the bract with the fl. in its axil is supposed to have gone on, and we get next the Cryptomeria type, and finally that of Cupresseae. Ovules orthotr., exc. Podocarpus. For development of the ovule, fert., &c., see text-books. The cone often becomes hard and woody as the seeds ripen ; in other cases it becomes fleshy. The seeds contain an embryo with i 15 cotyledons, and rich endosp. Natural History. The C. are entirely wind-fert. ; the pollen is light and powdery, sometimes provided with air-bladders (e.g. Pinus), 172 CO NI FERAE and is produced in enormous quantities. About the time it is shed the scales of the ? cones open to receive it and the grains adhere to the sticky fluid at the apex of the ovule. Fert. often does not take place for a long time afterwards (see Finns). The seeds in many genera with woody cones (e.g. Firms) are winged for wind-carriage ; in other genera they are animal-distributed, e.g. Juniperus (cone fleshy), Taxus (fleshy aril), cic. Further details of morphology, life history, >S:c. under Gyi/mo- sperniae, Pinus and other gen. See also Retinospora for the peculiar case of pi. retaining the ' seedling' form throughout life. Economically the C. are most important, furnishing the greater proportion of our timber, as well as resins, tars, turpentines, &c. See gen., esp. Abies, Pinus, Larix, Tsuga, Libocedrus, Juniperus, Taxus, &c. Classification and Key to Genera (after Eichler and Engler) : Fam. i. TAXACEAE. Mostly dioecious ; cone-formation imper- fect ; cpls. usu. few or even i terminal, with i 2 ov. each ; seeds projecting beyond cpls., or even naked, with fleshy aril or drupaceous testa; chiefly"^. A. Anther with i pollen-sacs; cpls. i co , with i ov., often very small ; ovuliierous scale in all but Pherosphaera, often united to integument. I. PODOCARPOIDEAE. a. Ovuliferous scale o; ov. at base of cpl., erect; 1. scaly. i . Pherosphaereae. i. Pherosphaera. b. Ovuliferous scale present ; 1. usu. linear. i. Podocarpeae. a. Ov. scale and integument separate. I. Cpls. many; ov. scale membranous, little enlarged. 1. Cpls. whorled, thick, obtuse; seeds free; 1. scaly. i. Microcachrys. 2. Cpls. spiral, imbr. ; seeds in groove at base, small; fr. cpls. united; 1. linear. 3. Saxegothaea. II. Cpls. i few ; ov. scale developed; young ov. pend., ultimately mostly upright, rarely stationary, enclosed in ov. scale. 4. Dacrydium. p. Ov. scale completely curved into itself, united with integument of pend. ov., falling with seed; cpls. usu. small, much shorter than ov. 5. Podocarpus. B. Anther with 2 loc. ; cpls. with i ov. ; seeds surrounded by cupule; twigs phylloclades with tooth-like 1. -rudiments. II. PHYLLOCLADOIDEAE. Only genus 6. Phyllocladus. C. Anther with 3 8 loc.; cpls. with 2 ov., or fl. reduced to i ov. term, on axis covered with scale 1.; ov. scale o; seeds with cupule, exc. in 7. III. TAXOIDEAE. a. ? fl. of several decussate cpls.; cpl. with 2 ov. i . Cephalotaxeae. 7. Cephalotaxus. CONIFERAE 173 b. v fl. reduced to i ov. term, on axis covered with scale 1. 2. Taxcae. a. S fl. in pairs in axil of 1., each with 4 decussate scales ; anther 4 -loc. 8. Torreya. /3. ? fl. usu. single, only one of pair developed, the common axis with scale 1. ; anther 6 8-loc. 9. Taxus. Younger ? fl. unknown ; position doubtful, ? Podocarpoideae ; sta. 2-loc. ; 2 fl. term, or 23 at tip of twig; cpls. 12. 10. Acmopyle. Fam. 2. PINACEAE. Mostly monoecious ; cones perfect ; seeds concealed between scales; testa woody or leathery; no aril. A. L. spirally arranged ; sta. with several long pollen-sacs ; cpls. simple, with i reversed ov. in centre. I. Arancarieae. Seeds free from cpl. i r. Agathis. ,, united lo cpl. 12. Araucaria. P>. L. spirally arranged ; cover and ov. scales, the latter usu. large, with 2 ov. II. Abieteae. a. Long shoots only present. a. Needles 4 -angled ; cone pend.; scales persistent. 13. Picea. /3. Needles flat. I. L. with i central resin canal; cone pend.; scales persistent. 14- Tsuga. II. L. with 2 lat. resin canals; cone pend. or erect; sta. fl. sol. or umbellate. 15. Pseudotsuga. III. Cone upright with persistent scales. 1 6. Keteleeria. IV. Cone upright with deciduous scales. 17. Abies. b. Long and short shoots both present. a. Long shoots with scale 1. only; the green (needle) 1. on the short shoots. 18. Firms. ft. Needle 1. on both shoots. I. Needles evergr. ; fr. 2 3 yrs. in ripening. 19. Cedrus. II. Deciduous; fr. i yr. in ripening. Cone scales persistent. 20. Larix. Cone scales deciduous. 21. Psettdolarix. C. L. spirally arranged ; scales rudimentary or weakly developed into cover and ov. scales; ovules 28, axillary and erect, or reversed on edges of cpls. III. Taxodieae. a. Long shoots with scale L; short shoots = double needles. 22. Sciadopitys. b. Long shoots only, a. Seed reversed. I. Cpl. minute. China, Cochinchina. Ovules 3. 23. Cunninghamia. Ovules 2. 24. Taiwania. 174 CONIFERAE II. Cpl. with ridge-like inner scale. Tasmania, Austr. 25. Athrotaxis. III. Cpl. shield-shaped, no distinct ov. scale. N. Am. 26. Sequoia. /3. Seed erect. I. Cpl. with toothed scale. 27. Cryptomeria. II. Cpl. shield-shaped, no distinct scale. Cone scales persistent. N. Am. 28. Taxodium. Cone scales deciduous. China. 29. Glyptostrobus. D. L. opp. or whorled, rarely alt., often heterophyllous; ovule erect. IV. Citpresseae. a. Cone woody when ripe ; cpls. valvate. i. Actinostrobinae. a. Branchlets compressed ; cones sol., axis not produced beyond scales ; scales 4 ; N. Afr. 30. Tetraclinis. /3. Branchlets angular ; cones paniculate, axis produced beyond scale's. Scales 6 unequal ; Austr. 31. Callitris. ,, 8 equal ; Austr. 32. Actinostrobus. ,, 4 equal ; trop. and S. Afr. 33. Widdringtonia. y. Branchlets flattened or angular ; dioecious ; i cones sol. term.; axis produced; sharp point on back of each scale near top ; Chili, Tasm. 34. Fitzroya. b. Cone woody when ripe, cpls. imbr. ; whorls of all fl. 2-merous. 2. Thujopsidinae. a. Cpl. with 45 seeds. 35. Thujopsis. j3. Cpl. with 2 (i 3) seeds. Cpls. 4, upper pair fertile. 36. Libocedrus. Cpls. 6 8, both upper pairs fertile. 37. Thuja. Cpls. 68 pair. 38. Fokienia. c. Cone woody when ripe; cpl. peltate; whorls of all fls. 2-merous. 3. Cupressinae. a. Cpls. strongly woody when ripe. 39. Cupressus. p. Cpls. slightly woody when ripe; twig system flat in one plane. 40. Chamaecyparis. d. Cone, berry or drupe-like when ripe. 4. Juniperinae. Only genus. 41. Juniperus. Commitella Rydberg (Hatcheia p.p.). Saxifr. (i). i W. U.S. Coniog-eton Blume = Buchanania Roxb. (Anacard.). Coniogramme Fee. Polypodiaceae. 3 warm |*. Conioselinum Fisch. (Ligusticum L. p.'p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 7 N. palaeotemp. ConiumL. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 2 N. temp., S, Afr. C. maailatitm L. (hemlock, very poisonous) Brit. CONVALLARIA 175 Conjugate, coupled. Connaraceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archich. Resales, EP., BH.). 16 gen., 160 sp., trop. ; closely allied to Leguminosae, chiefly dis- tinguished by the absence of stips. and the (usual) presence of > 2 free cpls. Mostly twining shrubs with alt. exstip. 1. and panicles of reg. fls. K 5 or (5), imbr. or valvate ; 05; A 10 or 5 sometimes joined below ; G 5 or i or 4, each with 2 erect orthotr. ov. Fr. usu. one follicle with one seed, album, or not, arillate. Chief genera: Connarus, Rourea, Cnestis. Connaropsis Planch. Oxalidaceae. 5 Malay Arch. Connarus L. Connaraceae. 70 trop. Am., Afr., As. Connate (1.), concrescent, Loniccra. Connective, the prolongation of the filament into the anther ; elongated in Begonia. Connellia N.E. Br. Bromeliaceae (2). 2 Guiana. Connivent, converging. Conobea Aubl. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 7 Am. Conocarpus L. Combretaceae. 2 trop. Am., Afr. Conocephalus Blume. Moraceae (in). 15 Indomal. The 1. of C. sitaveolens Blume possess water-secreting glands. Conoclinium DC. = Eupatorium Tourn. p.p. (Compos.). Conornitra Fenzl (Glossonema BH.}. Asclep. (n. i). i Kordofan. Conomorpha A. DC. Myrsinaceae (11). 40 trop. Am., W.I. Conophallus Schott = Amorphophallus Blume p.p. (Arac.). Conopnaryngia G. Don (Tabernaeinonta.no. L. p.p.; Plitmeria Tourn. p.p. BH.}. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 25 trop. and S.E. Afr. Conopholis Wallr. Orobanchaceae. i Carolina to Mex. Conopnora DC. Nieuwland (Cacalia p.p.). Comp. (8). 8 N. Am. Conopodium Koch. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 20 Eur., As., N. Afr. C. deniidatum Koch (Bimiiim flexuosuin With.) in Brit, (earth nut). The tuberous roots are ed. when roasted. Conospermum Sm. Proteaceae (i). 35 Austr. Conostegla D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am. Conostephium Benth. Epacridaceae (3). 5 W. Austr. Conostylis R. Br. Amaryllid. (in). (Haemodor., BH.) 35 W. Austr. Conothamnus Lindl. Myrtaceae (11. i). 3 W. Austr. Conradia Mart. = Pentarhaphia Lindl. (BH.} Gesneria L. p.p. Conradina A. Gray. Labiatae (vi). i Florida. Conringia Heist, ex L. Cruciferae (4). 6 E. Medit. Constantia Rodrig. (Sophronitis p.p.)- Orchid, (n. 6). i Braz. Consuegria Muds. Inc. sed. Nomen. Contabescent (anther), shrivelling. Contarinia Vand. Verbenaceae (?). i Brazil. Contortae (Engler), the 5th order of Sympetalae. Contorted (aestivation), cf. Aestivation. Contortoduplicate, twisted and folded. Contrayerva (W.I.), Aristolochia. Conuleum A. Rich. Monimiaceae. i Guiana. Convallaria L. Liliaceae (vn). i N. temp. (incl. Brit.), C. rnajalis*L., lily of the valley, in woods. The stock developes a few scales and : 7 6 CONVALLARIA two green 1. annually. The fls. are homogamous and fert. themselves in absence of insects. Cult. orn. fl. Convallariaceae (Warming) = Liliaceae ( vi xi). Convolute (aestivation), cf. Aestivation. Convolvulaceae (EP., BH. incl. Nolanaceae). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubi- florac ; Polemoniales BH.}. 40 gen., iooosp., trop. and temp , many annual herbs, others shrubs or (rarely) trees; several thorny xero., many climbing herbs or lianes, and one (Cuscuta) a climbing parasite. Some have tuberous roots (e.g. Ipomoea Batatas), other rhiz. or tuberous stems ; latex often present. L. alt., usu. petiolate, rarely with stips. Accessory buds often found in the leaf-axils. Infl. dich. with tendency to cincinnus or bostryx ; br. and bracteoles present. Fl. 5, reg., hypog., usu. 5-merous. K usu. polysepalous, imbr., the odd sep. post.; C sympet., of various shapes, usu. induplicate- valvate, sometimes conv. ; A 5, alt. with pets., epipet., on base of C, with usu. intr. anthers; G on a honey-secreting disc, (2), rarely (3 si), with axile plac. ; ov. 2 in each loc. (rarely 4), erect, anatr. or semi-anatr., the micropyle facing out \vards and downwards; one integument. Berry, nut or caps. ; endosp. Fls. usu. large, brightly coloured. Extra-floral nectaries in many on the petiole. Few of economic value exc. for handsome fls. (see Ipomoea). The C. are closely related to Solanaceae, Boraginaceae and other Tubiflorae. See Nat. Pfi. and esp. note by Engler at p. i of art. C- [BH. cnars. incl. 1. sometimes paired in infl.; G (2 5), or 5, divided by irreg. longitudinal constrictions ; fr. of nutlets.] Classification and chief genera : I. CONVOLVULOIDEAE (independent green pi.): Di- chondra, Evolvulus, Porana, Ipomoea, Convolvulus, Argyreia. II. CUSCUTO1DEAE (leafless parasites) ; embryo without cotyledons) : Cuscuta (only genus). Convolvulus (Tourn.) L. Convolvulaceae (i). 180 chiefly temp. C. arvcnsis L. Brit, (bindweed) has sweetly scented fls. which are much more often visited by insects than the large but scentless fls. of Calystcgia sepium. Smaller fls. with short sta. appear on some stocks ; these appear to be due to the action of a fungus (cf. Lychnis and see Beth. z. Bot. Centr., 1893, p. 447). The root produces adv. stem buds, by which veg. repr. takes place. From incisions made in the rhiz. of C. scammonia L. a resinous juice flows, used as a purgative (scammony). Some yield rosewood oil. Cult. orn. fl. Convolvulus, Calystegia, Convolvulus. Conyza L. Compositae (3). 60 temp, and subtrop. Conzattia Rose. Leguminosae (II. 7). i Mexico. Cooba (Austr.), Acacia salicina Lindl. Cookia Sonner. = Clausena Burm. f. (Rutac.). Coondi. Carapa. Cooperia Herb. Amaryllid. (i). 2 Mex., Texas (evening star). Copaiba Adans. =Copaifera L. (Legum.). Copaifera L. Leguminosae (n. 2). 25 trop. Am., Afr. Several CORDIFOLIUS 177 S. Am. sp. yield the resin Balsam of Copaiba, and resins (copals) are also obtained from the Afr. sp. Timber good (purpleheart). Copaiva tree (W.I.), Copaifera. Copal, a hard resiri, Agathis, Copaifera, Hymenaea, Trachylobiitm ; Manila, Kauri-, Agathis. Copernicia Mart. Palmae (i. 2). 10 trop. Am., W.I. C. cerifera Mart, (wax- or Carna-uba-palm, Brazil) has its 1. coated with wax, removed by shaking ; it is used in making gramophone records, candles, &c. The wood, 1., &c., are also useful. Copianthus Hill. Amarantaceae?. i Indomal. Copisma E. Mey. = Rhynchosia Lour. p.p. (Legum.). Copper-beech, Fagus sylvatica L. var. Copra, dried endosp. of Cocas nudfera L. Coprosma Forst. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 45 N.Z., Austr., Malaya, Chili. The stipules of some are glandular, and some have peculiar openings (Pdomatia) on the backs of the 1. Copse, coppice wood with occasional standard trees. Coptis Salisb. Ranunculaceae (2). 10 N. temp, and arctic. Coptoclieile Hoffmgg. Gesneriaceae (inc. sed.). i Brazil? Coptophyllum